greek_a father_n upon_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n clement_n stre._n s._n clem._n lib._n 4._o stre._n melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_v in_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n saint_n chrysostome_n gen._n s._n chrysost_o hom_n 35.36_o in_o gen._n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n behold_v the_o figure_n think_v i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o make_v account_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o melchisedech_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n signify_v of_o old_a by_o the_o ancient_a figure_n and_o again_o idem_fw-la idem_fw-la after_o that_o melchisedech_n king_n of_o salem_n have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a abraham_n take_v from_o his_o hand_n part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o sacrifice_a bread_n and_o wine_n theodoret_n 4.63_o 〈◊〉_d pas_n 109._o idem_fw-la in_o gen._n 4.63_o have_v declare_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v begin_v his_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n add_v we_o haâ—e_v find_v melchisedech_n priest_n and_o king_n affirm_v to_o god_n not_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n deprine_v of_o reason_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n and_o offering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o with_o effusion_n of_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o that_o of_o aaron_n but_o without_o kill_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v in_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la 24._o s._n joan._n damâ—â—_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr fid._n cap_n 24._o the_o table_n of_o melchisedech_n figure_v out_o our_o mystical_a table_n even_o as_o melchisedech_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a prelate_n jesus_n christ_n tmeophilact_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 109._o theophil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o add_v heb._n psal_n 109._o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o be_v most_o curtain_a say_v he_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v eternal_o as_o well_o for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o incessant_o to_o his_o father_n as_o for_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n this_o oblation_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v by_o the_o officer_n and_o servitor_n of_o god_n have_v for_o priest_n and_o for_o sacrifice_n christ_n the_o saviour_n it_o be_v he_o that_o break_v and_o distribute_v himself_o 13._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n saint_n cyprian_n cecil_n s._n cyprian_n l._n 2._o ep_n 3._o ad_fw-la cecil_n who_o have_v be_v more_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o that_o melchisede_v do_v 6._o joan._n 6._o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a wine_n and_o the_o true_a drink_n saint_n hierom_n scripta_fw-la s._n hieron_n epist_n 126._o ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la marcel_n nomine_fw-la paula_n &_o eustoch_n scripta_fw-la give_v a_o reason_n to_o euagrius_n wherefore_o melchisedech_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o he_o sacrifice_v not_o victimes_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o simple_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o elsewhere_o read_v genesis_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n prince_n of_o the_o city_n who_o then_o offer_v in_o figure_n of_o christ_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o dedicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saniour_n again_o our_o mystery_n the_o mass_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n order_n not_o in_o imolate_v victimes_o of_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o s._n ambrel_n l_o 5._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la cap._n 1._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n have_v go_v before_o in_o abraham_n time_n then_o when_o melchisedech_n offer_v sacrifice_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n 22._o s._n aug._n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o then_o first_o be_v show_v in_o figure_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o now_o be_v offer_v by_o christian_n throughout_o the_o universal_a world_n 20._o s._n aug_n lib._n 1._o cont._n aaâ—â—â—s_o â—â—_o cap._n 20._o and_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o read_v know_v what_o melchisedech_n bring_v forth_o when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o they_o see_v that_o through_o all_o the_o world_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 14._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bloody_a 7.27_o of_o this_o oblation_n speak_v saint_n paul_n hebr._n 7.27_o offer_v but_o once_o in_o jerusalem_n only_o this_o of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o bloody_a it_o be_v offer_v and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o good_a the_o treasure_n and_o the_o general_a exchequer_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o by_o this_o death_n our_o saviour_n have_v purchase_v we_o all_o the_o good_a unless_o we_o hinder_v or_o neglect_v it_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o apply_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o these_o purchase_a good_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v this_o treasure_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o have_v part_n of_o this_o substance_n and_o the_o bucket_n to_o draw_v up_o from_o the_o spring_n of_o this_o fountain_n where_o with_o to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o as_o when_o some_o one_o be_v wash_v in_o baptisine_n or_o absolve_v in_o penance_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n flow_v into_o he_o or_o she_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o absolve_v from_o sin_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o sacrament_n even_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o all_o those_o which_o offer_v it_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o give_v for_o food_n of_o immortality_n to_o all_o those_o which_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o mass_n then_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saniour_n and_o in_o they_o both_o be_v as_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o make_v we_o participate_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o so_o much_o more_o efficatious_a and_o precious_a as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o it_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o man_n be_v but_o the_o vicar_n surpass_v in_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a priest_n and_o their_o earthly_a victimes_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v diverse_o thereby_o in_o two_o diverse_a mystery_n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o of_o this_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o figure_n this_o of_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n terrestrial_a material_a and_o insensitive_a nourish_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o that_o for_o a_o little_a time_n in_o this_o there_o be_v offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a drink_n bread_n of_o
heaven_n bread_n of_o life_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a divine_a bread_n and_o divine_a flesh_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o material_a bread_n both_o meat_n and_o drink_v together_o give_v the_o nourishment_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o sprout_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o both_o of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o blessedness_n in_o that_o god_n show_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n figure_v with_o his_o provident_a pencil_n the_o future_a priesthood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o in_o this_o here_o he_o have_v leave_v mark_n infinite_o more_o clear_a of_o his_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o boundy_a change_v the_o hide_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o that_o of_o his_o body_n without_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o outward_a accident_n offer_v himself_o by_o himself_o be_v at_o one_o instant_a together_o the_o sacrificer_n and_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v can_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o great_a more_o skilful_a and_o more_o liberal_a can_v he_o establish_v a_o sacrifice_n either_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n than_o this_o in_o which_o he_o offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n then_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o his_o own_o body_n this_o mystery_n then_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o his_o friend_n do_v it_o not_o merit_v to_o be_v eternal_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v so_o divine_o prophesy_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n less_o honourable_a and_o less_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v change_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n offer_v without_o blood_n the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n most_o honourable_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o better_a either_o for_o the_o hovor_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n 16._o the_o good_a spiritval_n soldier_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o food_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o who_o be_v the_o child_n worthy_a to_o feed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n true_o they_o be_v abraham_n and_o his_o soldier_n which_o have_v noble_a soul_n and_o be_v arm_v in_o all_o part_n with_o virtue_n which_o hot_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n fight_v valiant_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o assyrian_n pride_n covetousness_n lechery_n envy_n gluttony_n hate_n idleness_n iniquity_n impiety_n and_o other_o vice_n signify_v by_o the_o assyrian_n these_o than_o be_v they_o that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o victory_n and_o of_o their_o spoil_n to_o god_n which_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o assistance_n as_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o good_a action_n for_o which_o they_o glory_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o all_o their_o good_a come_v from_o he_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v true_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o like_o valiant_a warrior_n know_v ready_o how_o to_o manage_v their_o body_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o combat_n and_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a battle_n this_o brave_a horse_n of_o abraham_n so_o well_o make_v and_o so_o well_o teach_v to_o the_o bit_n and_o to_o the_o spur_n to_o trot_v to_o gallop_v to_o run_v and_o to_o be_v decent_o order_v resemble_v those_o body_n that_o be_v well_o tame_v and_o well_o teach_v to_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o warlike_a soul_n such_o be_v he_o 9.27_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o which_o say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n such_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o champion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v victorious_o combat_v against_o the_o great_a force_n and_o army_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n such_o soldier_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n worthy_a which_z who_o the_o great_a melchisedech_n shall_v comply_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o victory_n come_v forth_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o congratulate_v with_o they_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a repast_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o great_a blessing_n wherewith_o they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n which_o be_v heaven_n rich_a with_o reward_n and_o ennoble_v with_o immortal_a glory_n the_o four_o picture_n isaak_n on_o the_o altar_n the_o description_n these_o two_o young_a man_n servant_n of_o abraham_n attend_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o this_o saddle_v ass_n abraham_n himself_o with_o young_a isaak_n be_v ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v command_v they_o to_o tarry_v beneath_o until_o he_o have_v there_o worship_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o they_o come_v from_o home_n with_o he_o have_v never_o use_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o their_o face_n show_v that_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o astonish_v and_o it_o be_v by_o all_o true_a likelihood_n for_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o and_o for_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o thing_n they_o mislike_v they_o have_v see_v how_o their_o master_n all_o sad_a have_v put_v the_o wood_n which_o the_o ass_n carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o isaak_n take_v himself_o fire_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o 13._o joseph_n lib._n 1._o antiq._n cap._n 13._o and_o certain_o the_o tear_n run_v down_o in_o great_a abundance_n from_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v their_o young_a master_n load_v with_o this_o heavy_a burden_n to_o go_v with_o no_o little_a pain_n for_o he_o be_v tender_a and_o delicate_a and_o but_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o can_v not_o also_o imagine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n abraham_n will_v offer_v see_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o sacrifice_n before_o his_o domestical_o without_o ever_o have_v use_v such_o like_a ceremony_n but_o this_o which_o put_v they_o yet_o in_o more_o great_a wonder_n be_v that_o they_o perceive_v not_o any_o beast_n he_o have_v to_o sacrifice_v whereof_o isaak_n himself_o be_v sollactous_a ask_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o way_n where_o the_o lamb_n be_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a to_o who_o abraham_n answer_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v it_o the_o good_a child_n know_v not_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o lamb_n appoint_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n less_o know_v he_o what_o this_o holy_a old_a man_n think_v within_o himself_o for_o he_o feel_v a_o marvellous_a combat_n in_o his_o soul_n press_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o assault_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v he_o to_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o steadfast_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o commandment_n nature_n say_v to_o he_o o_o father_n what_o do_v thou_o have_v thou_o beget_v a_o son_n to_o be_v his_o murderer_n have_v thou_o give_v he_o life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o put_v he_o with_o thy_o own_o hand_n to_o death_n have_v thou_o give_v be_v to_o this_o creature_n and_o will_v thou_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v will_v thou_o bury_v in_o one_o moment_n the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o thy_o future_a race_n within_o the_o tomb_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n thy_o only_a son_n give_v thou_o of_o god_n after_o so_o many_o fair_a and_o goodly_a promise_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n thy_o only_a son_n so_o tender_o nourish_v so_o careful_o bring_v up_o so_o beautiful_a so_o gracious_a so_o obedient_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o ever_o see_v such_o a_o father_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o will_v thy_o household_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o thy_o kindred_n say_v and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o will_v his_o poor_a mother_n say_v who_o sit_v at_o home_n little_o thinke_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n when_o she_o shall_v see_v thou_o return_v all_o alone_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v hear_v the_o pitiful_a news_n of_o her_o dear_a and_o only_a child_n slay_v not_o by_o force_n of_o sickness_n nor_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o tooth_n of_o any_o furious_a
these_o divine_a and_o delicious_a cake_n at_o the_o mystical_a table_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o ancient_a jew_n can_v not_o write_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o our_o truth_n among_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o law_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o this_o truth_n bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v blind_a at_o noonday_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o jew._n 7._o the_o testimony_n of_o hebrew_a doctor_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v no_o less_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n itself_o this_o manner_n have_v two_o respect_n the_o one_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o teach_v how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v first_o make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o remain_v there_o present_a of_o both_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n discourse_v there_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o we_o shall_v only_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o hebrew_n and_o christian_a doctor_n to_o declare_v this_o presence_n more_o full_o and_o to_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o 2._o conâ—_n trident._n sess_v 19_o c._n 4._o can_n 2._o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o by_o descent_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n neither_o by_o new_a production_n but_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n say_v that_o it_o remain_v there_o with_o a_o divine_a presence_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a in_o its_o quantity_n without_o possess_v any_o place_n and_o in_o its_o majesty_n without_o any_o show_n thereof_o be_v there_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a but_o invisible_a to_o sense_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o reason_n and_o humane_a judgement_n as_o have_v be_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o which_o the_o doctor_n as_o well_o jew_n as_o christian_n have_v write_v the_o hebrew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o proposition_n loaf_n have_v teach_v that_o these_o loaf_n be_v call_v bread_n of_o face_n because_o they_o do_v figure_n forth_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v bread_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o outward_a accident_n remain_v whole_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o two_o face_n one_o outward_a of_o bread_n which_o the_o sense_n may_v see_v and_o the_o other_o inward_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o faith_n only_o can_v perceive_v and_o to_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 11.27_o lehen_n bread_n and_o flesh_n rab._n kimhi_n 1._o serasâ—im_n gal._n 10._o &_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 11.27_o lehen_n set_v in_o this_o place_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o sometime_o it_o signify_v bread_n sometime_o flesh_n so_o as_o where_o our_o translation_n have_v he_o offer_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n other_o translation_n have_v he_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n long_a time_n after_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n what_o he_o call_v bread_n he_o also_o name_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o hebrew_n doctor_n 14.8_o osee_n 14.8_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o osee_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v that_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o wheat_n our_o master_n say_v they_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n there_o shall_v be_v change_n of_o nature_n in_o wheat_n and_o rabbi_n moses_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 6._o rab._n moses_n hadarsania_n psal_n 135._o gal._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o rab._n judas_n in_o exod._n cap._n 25._o gal._n l._n 10._o c._n 6._o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n a_o for_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o oblation_n than_o be_v bread_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n it_o be_v flesh_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n the_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o can_v change_v one_o substance_n into_o another_o this_o change_v be_v call_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o word_n bring_v into_o use_n five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 4._o rab._n kimbi_fw-la gal._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o eucharist_n for_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n transubstantiation_n be_v in_o use_n though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v until_o long_a time_n after_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o the_o messiah_n body_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o it_o be_v make_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n the_o same_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v there_o invisible_a and_o impalpable_a and_o in_o many_o place_n together_o which_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v as_o the_o rabbin_n testify_v in_o these_o their_o exposition_n 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o christian_n have_v be_v so_o much_o more_o resolute_a and_o clear_a in_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v have_v better_a master_n than_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n their_o master_n be_v our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o truth_n the_o revealer_n of_o heavenly_a secret_n and_o his_o apostle_n fill_v with_o the_o new_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n have_v none_o but_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o teach_v by_o shadow_n and_o figure_n behold_v then_o what_o they_o have_v say_v of_o this_o admirable_a change_n which_o we_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n justine_n we_o be_v teach_v 2._o s._n justin_n apol._n 2._o that_o the_o meat_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n thereof_o into_o our_o substance_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o prayer_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n ireneus_n 3â—_n s._n â—râ—â—_n l._n 4._o c._n 3â—_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a hâ—w_o say_v he_o will_v they_o beleâ—ue_v that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a they_o can_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n by_o his_o word_n see_v there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o such_o change_n by_o any_o other_o word_n but_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o s._n cyril_n â—ierosol_n uttech_n misâ—ag_n 4._o he_o long_v since_o in_o cana_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o blood_n shall_v we_o esteem_v he_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v say_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n saint_n chrysostome_n anâ—ioch_n s._n chrysost_o hom_n 6._o ad_fw-la pap._n anâ—ioch_n because_o the_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o obey_v and_o believe_v behold_v it_o with_o
the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o effect_n that_o which_o they_o signify_v we_o ought_v then_o to_o obey_v and_o believe_v that_o maâ—â—h_n idem_fw-la hom_n 23._o in_o maâ—â—h_n which_o they_o say_v the_o same_o doctor_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o propose_v you_o be_v not_o work_n of_o humane_a virtue_n it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o change_v they_o we_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n saint_n gregory_z nisse_fw-la baptism_n s._n greg._n niss_n in_o orat_fw-la make_fw-mi catech_n c._n â—7_n iâ—â—â—n_fw-fr de_fw-fr s._n baptism_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n due_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o aliar_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v common_a but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o saint_n john_n damascen_n 14._o s._n joh._n damas_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 14._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o invocation_n and_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o selfsame_a thing_n theophilact_n 〈◊〉_d theoph._n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n of_o secret_a word_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v you_o have_v hear_v some_o greek_a father_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o like_a stile_n speak_v also_o the_o latin_a father_n tertullian_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o bread_n 40._o tertul_n l._n 4._o cont_n mar._n c._n 40._o and_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n saint_n cyprian_n this_o bread_n dom._n s._n cyp._n de_fw-fr câ—n._n dom._n which_o our_o lord_n present_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o all_o powerfulnesse_n of_o his_o word_n change_v not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o clement_n the_o quantity_n colour_n and_o savour_n remain_v but_o the_o inward_a substance_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n ambrose_n this_o bread_n 4._o s._n amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacer_n c._n 4._o before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n but_o after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v show_v that_o this_o consecration_n and_o change_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v his_o conclusion_n say_v if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v now_o change_v into_o another_o but_o hear_v david_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o have_v command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v i_o answer_v thou_o then_o have_v before_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v it_o and_o he_o bathe_v effect_v it_o saint_n augustine_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n dom._n s._n aug._n serm_n 2d_o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n but_o after_o they_o be_v pronounce_v it_o be_v no_o more_o call_v bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saint_n rhemigius_n of_o rheims_n the_o flesh_n cor._n s._n remig._n inâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ep_n 2._o cor._n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v in_o the_o virginal_a womb_n and_o unite_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v one_o bodiy_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o that_o flesh_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o body_n he_o mean_v that_o transubstantiation_n produce_v not_o a_o new_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o it_o make_v the_o same_o body_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n present_a in_o this_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n nothing_o remain_v of_o those_o element_n but_o the_o accident_n paschasius_n 1._o paschasius_fw-la corbiensâ—â—_n l._n de_fw-la corp._n &_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o though_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v find_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o collect_v the_o explication_n of_o two_o point_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o first_o we_o understand_v hereby_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o change_n of_o substance_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o succeed_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n and_o because_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o divinity_n never_o leave_v this_o body_n whole_a jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o divinity_n as_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o same_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o species_n be_v there_o uncorrupted_a the_o same_o body_n remain_v under_o they_o with_o its_o quantity_n beauty_n immortality_n and_o glory_n but_o supernatural_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n without_o be_v perceive_v unless_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n ineffable_a can_v be_v declare_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o father_n often_o advertise_v we_o not_o to_o consult_v here_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o to_o regard_v what_o sense_n and_o humane_a judgement_n tell_v we_o but_o simple_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v all_o and_o can_v lie_v 9_o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n hide_v and_o not_o visible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o note_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n veil_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o not_o visible_a &_o in_o proper_a form_n for_o hereby_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v nolesse_a wise_a than_o he_o be_v good_a not_o only_o give_v we_o a_o inestimable_a gift_n but_o also_o give_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v the_o principal_a reason_n note_v by_o the_o father_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o since_o that_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o cover_v it_o under_o some_o visible_a sign_n as_o the_o accident_n be_v the_o colour_n the_o whiteness_n the_o savour_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o object_v to_o our_o sense_n may_v put_v our_o soul_n in_o mind_n of_o some_o secret_a thing_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v give_v it_o open_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n full_a of_o mystery_n but_o a_o simple_a gift_n of_o his_o body_n the_o second_o reason_n give_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n c._n s._n cyril_n ep_v ad_fw-la coâ—osirium_fw-la s._n amb._n l._n 4._o d._n sacr_n c._n 6._o l._n 6._o c._n 1_o s._n august_n apuâ—â—_n great_a de_fw-fr con_fw-la d._n 2._o verum_fw-la see_v s._n john_n damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o fid_fw-we &_o s._n tho._n p._n 3._o q._n 75._o c._n 5._o c._n and_o saint_n cyril_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o sweet_a manner_n be_v most_o convenient_a and_o principal_o to_o our_o infirmity_n most_o natural_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o take_v this_o divine_a morsel_n under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n familiar_a to_o our_o taste_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereas_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v eat_v they_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o eat_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v for_o two_o reason_n for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o sense_n will_v natural_o conceive_v horror_n to_o swallow_v down_o humane_a flesh_n in_o proper_a form_n especial_o be_v raw_a
make_v mention_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o lesson_n speak_v of_o the_o mass_n say_v after_o that_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o unbloudy_a worship_n be_v do_v over_o the_o same_o heast_n of_o propitiation_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o king_n for_o soldier_n for_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o afflict_a in_o conclusion_n for_o all_o those_o which_o have_v need_n of_o succour_n 9_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o honourable_a to_o those_o which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n the_o faith_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o offer_v also_o to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v not_o to_o procure_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o obtain_v of_o god_n release_n of_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v cut_v off_o eternal_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o incapable_a of_o succour_n from_o his_o precious_a blood_n saint_n chrysostome_n philip._n s._n chrysost_o hom_n â—9_n ad_fw-la pap._n anâ—ie_o &_o â—â—m_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la philip._n speak_v of_o this_o custom_n not_o without_o cause_n say_v he_o it_o be_v or_o daâ—â—ed_v by_o the_o aposile_n that_o commemoration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o faith_n full_o depart_v in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o well_o know_v it_o will_v bring_v they_o great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n according_a to_o which_o faith_n 11.12.13_o s._n aug._n l._n 9_o â—â—â—sess_v c._n 11.12.13_o s._n augustine_n be_v entreat_v by_o his_o mother_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n in_o the_o mass_n she_o say_v he_o charge_v i_o not_o to_o prepare_v for_o herâ—_n sumptuous_a toâ—be_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o she_o will_v sâ—râ—d_v that_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o she_o at_o the_o altar_n at_o which_o emery_n day_n she_o religious_o serve_v god_n know_v that_o from_o it_o be_v the_o victim_n distribute_v 2.14.15_o 〈◊〉_d 2.14.15_o which_o wâ—ped_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o decree_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o lead_v the_o enemy_n in_o triumph_n which_o he_o perform_v like_o a_o faithful_a child_n cause_v the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o she_o at_o her_o burial_n help_v she_o rather_o after_o this_o manner_n then_o bewail_v she_o with_o tear_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v to_o god_n we_o weep_v not_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o theâ—_n whereby_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n s._n epiphanâ—_n also_o put_v this_o custom_n among_o the_o article_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o witness_v â—3_n epiph._n heres_fw-la 57_o &_o in_o aâ—acephaleâ—â—_n &_o s._n aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—3_n as_o after_o he_o do_v also_o s._n augustine_n that_o aerius_n be_v anathematise_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o church_n have_v also_o at_o all_o time_n offer_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o victim_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o here-hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n say_v mass_n upon_o their_o feast_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o &_o remember_v not_o that_o man_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o slander_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o pagan_n but_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n who_o make_v they_o victorious_a and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v it_o saint_n augustine_n declare_v 27._o s._n aug._n l._n 8._o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 27._o answer_v to_o the_o calumny_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o infidel_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o altar_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n o_o paul_n o_o cyprian_n for_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v within_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o their_o memory_n and_o elsewhere_o 21._o ideâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—_n faâ—st_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n we_o erect_v not_o altar_n to_o martyr_n but_o only_o to_o god_n in_o remembrance_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o for_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o prelate_n do_v his_o office_n at_o the_o altar_n where_o saint_n body_n lie_v say_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o o_o peter_n o_o paul_n o_o cyprian_n but_o what_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o crown_v the_o martyr_n though_o it_o be_v do_v in_o place_n dedicate_v to_o their_o memory_n by_o which_o doctrine_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o propitiatory_a for_o sin_n but_o profitable_a to_o obtain_v of_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o benefit_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n except_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o general_a and_o fundamental_a treasure_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n live_v and_o dead_a present_a and_o to_o come_v so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o instrument_n and_o universal_a mean_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o treasure_n to_o every_o one_o the_o eleven_o picture_n the_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n the_o description_n he_o which_o be_v in_o company_n of_o jesus_n 6.40_o john_n 6._o matth._n 14.21_o marc._n 6.40_o can_v want_v nothing_o do_v you_o behold_v this_o great_a number_n of_o people_n set_v by_o hundred_o and_o fifty_n upon_o these_o bed_n and_o tapestry_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o spring_n take_v their_o refection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n 14.21_o matth._n 14.21_o who_o follow_v our_o saviour_n many_o day_n hear_v his_o word_n with_o such_o fervour_n and_o delight_n that_o before_o they_o be_v a_o ware_n all_o their_o provision_n be_v spend_v and_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o necessary_a food_n in_o these_o high_a mountain_n and_o barren_a place_n fruitful_a only_o of_o grass_n and_o flower_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o banquet_n to_o their_o fill_n have_v marvellous_a abundance_n of_o food_n though_o all_o their_o provision_n be_v but_o five_o barly-loave_n and_o two_o fish_n which_o a_o young_a boy_n of_o the_o troop_n have_v by_o chance_n bring_v with_o he_o o_o this_o boy_n shall_v one_o day_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marshal_n be_v a_o great_a feeder_n and_o nourisher_n of_o christian_a soul_n in_o the_o country_n of_o aquitan_n this_o provision_n be_v only_o casual_a and_o very_o insufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o people_n but_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v neither_o casual_a nor_o niggardly_a which_o know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v for_o want_n and_o to_o make_v abundance_n of_o new_a manna_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o after_o with_o material_a food_n who_o he_o have_v feed_v before_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o he_o multiply_v the_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o such_o abundance_n as_o they_o do_v suffice_v to_o fill_v all_o this_o people_n set_v at_o so_o many_o table_n who_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o good_a appetite_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o have_v strong_a stomach_n to_o digest_v all_o cat_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v of_o these_o loaf_n and_o these_o fish_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o divider_n and_o deliverer_n no_o less_o wonder_v then_o joyful_a to_o see_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n increase_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o distribute_v they_o to_o their_o guest_n but_o philip_n and_o andrew_n above_o all_o other_o be_v astonish_v for_o they_o also_o above_o ther_v apprehend_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o little_a quantity_n of_o food_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o place_n the_o good_a philip_n say_v two_o hundred_o pentworth_n of_o bread_n will_v not_o suffice_v that_o every_o ont_fw-fr may_v have_v a_o little_a bet_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o distribute_v holybread_n whereas_o these_o five_o loaf_n bring_v by_o this_o
these_o wicked_a disciple_n these_o straggle_a sheep_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o sollidity_n of_o thy_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o our_o good_a mother_n thy_o royal_a spouse_n to_o receive_v there_o always_o the_o refection_n of_o thy_o holy_a flesh_n we_o believe_v thou_o give_v it_o we_o real_a and_o not_o in_o figure_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o plain_a term_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o john_n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o thy_o holy_a body_n and_o of_o thy_o holy_a blood_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v life_n eternal_a and_o that_o thou_o give_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o in_o thy_o blood_n nothing_o joan._n s._n august_n traâ—â—_n 27._o in_o joan._n but_o that_o which_o thou_o thyself_o be_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o thy_o saint_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o infirmity_n incapacity_n and_o misery_n we_o adore_v the_o height_n of_o the_o almightiness_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o this_o divine_a and_o mystical_a sermon_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n that_o it_o teach_v and_o acknowledge_v hoere_n with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o yield_v thou_o immortal_a thanks_n and_o humble_o entreat_v thy_o majesty_n to_o make_v we_o so_o holy_o to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o precious_a body_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o make_v worthy_a to_o be_v for_o ever_o also_o in_o heaven_n at_o thy_o bless_a table_n in_o the_o life_n eternal_a the_o thirteen_o picture_n the_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n go_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o description_n this_o day_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o moon_n of_o the_o spring_n the_o sun_n be_v set_v but_o a_o great_a sun_n shine_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v celebrate_v the_o legal_a pasque_n and_o go_v to_o prepare_v the_o great_a and_o admirable_a feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n ordain_v the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o hebrew_n paschall_n lamb_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o have_v put_v off_o his_o feast_a robe_n to_o the_o end_n to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n for_o a_o remarkable_a ceremony_n see_v you_o how_o this_o sweet_a lamb_n gird_v with_o a_o white_a towel_n 4â—_n joan._n 13_o 4â—_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n wash_v his_o servant_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o same_o towel_n he_o have_v wash_v they_o all_o except_o good_a peter_n who_o see_v his_o master_n to_o come_v 6_o joan._n â—_o 6_o and_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o do_v he_o the_o same_o service_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o eleven_o of_o his_o companion_n withhold_v and_o protest_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o foot_n but_o hear_v ouâ—_n saviour_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o part_n with_o he_o he_o yield_v ready_o and_o with_o alacrity_n present_v to_o be_v wash_v not_o only_o his_o fear_n but_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o head_n also_o remain_v nevertheless_o much_o astonish_v and_o confound_v and_o true_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o thy_o marvellous_a humility_n o_o good_a jesus_n amaze_v the_o dim_a sense_n of_o this_o poor_a man_n and_o by_o admiration_n ravish_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n this_o brightness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o â—â—â—onish_v all_o man_n as_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o divinity_n ravish_v into_o adminiration_n &_o fear_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n who_o will_v not_o be_v abash_v to_o see_v the_o master_n prostrate_v before_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o master_n before_o such_o a_o disciple_n to_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o such_o a_o master_n to_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o baseness_n of_o such_o a_o service_n and_o how_o can_v this_o good_a old_a man_n but_o fear_v but_o be_v astonish_v and_o dismay_v at_o this_o profound_a and_o extraordinary_a humility_n of_o his_o king_n how_o can_v he_o but_o refuse_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v himself_o so_o humble_o serve_v by_o the_o greatness_n which_o he_o adore_v but_o what_o may_v this_o humble_a apostle_n say_v see_v his_o king_n and_o his_o god_n kneel_v before_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n see_v these_o almighty_a arm_n tuck_v up_o and_o his_o divine_a hand_n worker_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o wonder_n upon_o earth_n to_o cleanse_v the_o silthinesse_n of_o his_o foot_n these_o finger_n so_o pure_a and_o so_o neat_a to_o touch_v the_o foul_a toe_n and_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o frail_a mortality_n this_o gesture_n these_o hand_n these_o eye_n these_o behaviour_n that_o the_o picture_n give_v he_o seem_v they_o not_o to_o you_o to_o speak_v o_o christian_a soul_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o by_o silence_n that_o this_o good_a apostle_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n o_o my_o sweet_a master_n what_o be_v this_o wash_v thou_o my_o foot_n do_v thou_o i_o say_v thus_o kneel_v before_o i_o thou_o thyself_o bow_v down_o to_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a lowhnesse_n in_o thou_o to_o have_v take_v â—_o philip._n â—_o be_v infinite_a god_n the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o most_o mean_a family_n of_o thy_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o be_v make_v a_o little_a infant_n citizen_n of_o nazareth_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o philip._n 2._o and_o to_o have_v thy_o infinite_a greatness_n lap_v within_o the_o clothes_n of_o our_o littleness_n can_v thou_o more_o humble_a thyself_o then_o in_o abase_v thyself_o by_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mean_a servant_n choose_v the_o cravel_n the_o poornesse_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o most_o cast_v thyself_o notwithstanding_o at_o my_o foot_n thou_o my_o lord_n wash_v my_o foot_n thou_o my_o king_n of_o i_o thy_o vassal_n thou_o my_o god_n of_o i_o thy_o creature_n thou_o supreme_a purity_n of_o i_o most_o filthy_a thou_o my_o worthy_a saviour_n of_o i_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n and_o what_o may_v the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o planet_n themselves_o of_o thou_o and_o of_o i_o o_o lord_n behold_v a_o spectacle_n of_o such_o consusion_n see_v the_o varlet_n to_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o master_n the_o king_n to_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o the_o varlet_n and_o the_o creator_n to_o be_v on_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o creature_n thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n o_o lord_n and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o and_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o planet_n which_o see_v i_o do_v they_o not_o now_o detest_v my_o pride_n for_o that_o i_o permit_v thou_o and_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v they_o not_o â—â—nne_v present_o upon_o i_o if_o thy_o almightiness_n hinder_v they_o not_o save_v i_o if_o thou_o please_v o_o lord_n from_o their_o indignation_n if_o i_o be_o proud_a thy_o humility_n have_v constrain_v i_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v command_v i_o i_o protest_v that_o i_o protest_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o thy_o humility_n will_v be_v the_o mistress_n i_o have_v obey_v it_o and_o be_o become_v proud_a in_o my_o humiliation_n and_o in_o obey_v content_v yourself_o o_o lord_n with_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o do_v and_o suffer_v i_o to_o take_v your_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o little_a proud_a in_o wash_v your_o foot_n since_o that_o i_o already_o have_v sufficient_o be_v proud_a in_o endure_v you_o to_o wash_v i_o ah_o sinful_a creature_n that_o i_o be_o such_o may_v be_v the_o discourse_n o_o divine_a apostle_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o thy_o thought_n upon_o the_o humility_n of_o thy_o lord_n but_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v well_o see_v other_o proof_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o this_o divine_a virtue_n expect_v until_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o to_o thou_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v clothe_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o exceed_a humility_n with_o a_o thin_a whiteness_n with_o a_o waterish_a redness_n with_o the_o littleness_n of_o frail_a accident_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v within_o thy_o entrails_n and_o abase_v himself_o not_o only_o before_o thou_o but_o moreover_o within_o thou_o expect_v this_o night_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o offender_n bind_v as_o a_o thief_n mock_v as_o a_o fool_n beat_v like_o any_o base_a fellow_n spit_v upon_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n expect_v until_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o king_n of_o priest_n of_o people_n and_o whip_v after_o by_o all_o the_o worldly_a power_n
be_v proper_a clear_a and_o evident_a and_o without_o doubtfulness_n ambiguity_n or_o incertainty_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o difficulty_n and_o without_o contention_n 22._o matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o three_o evangelist_n the_o register_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o notary_n of_o this_o testament_n have_v use_v the_o selfsame_o word_n and_o s._n paul_n after_o they_o without_o vary_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v constant_a the_o light_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o strong_o to_o maintain_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o solid_a accord_n of_o four_o divine_a witness_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o they_o literal_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o almighty_a worker_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v impossible_a and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o supreme_a truth_n who_o can_v say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o true_a they_o must_v needs_o make_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v by_o which_o mean_n if_o any_o one_o refuse_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v gloze_v it_o from_o his_o own_o head_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n he_o shall_v herein_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a deposition_n of_o these_o four_o witness_n not_o dare_v so_o to_o speak_v which_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o such_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o shall_v also_o too_o bold_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n give_v a_o sense_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o put_v the_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o forename_a witness_n who_o have_v never_o presume_v to_o give_v such_o a_o gloss_n yea_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o speech_n and_o grammar_n which_o command_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o proper_a meaning_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a signification_n when_o they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n sense_n which_o happen_v not_o here_o for_o here_o the_o proper_a sense_n be_v most_o cominent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o contradictory_n nor_o absurd_a but_o full_a of_o wonder_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o king_n a_o lion_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v by_o similitude_n that_o a_o king_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o royal_a magnanimity_n for_o take_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n which_o will_v be_v false_a and_o absurd_a but_o these_o word_n take_v in_o their_o natural_a signification_n contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o most_o heneficiall_a to_o his_o creature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o run_v to_o figure_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o say_v that_o these_o clause_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v improper_a speech_n import_v no_o more_o then_o that_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o such_o depravation_n destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a sacrament_n and_o show_v that_o such_o enterpreter_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o also_o deprive_v of_o understanding_n hasty_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o senseless_a people_n to_o reject_v all_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o never_o so_o evident_a if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o to_o frame_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o unsteadinesse_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o to_o the_o exorbitant_a passion_n of_o unbridled_a flesh_n 4._o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o these_o divine_a word_n so_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a father_n constant_a to_o maintain_v the_o sense_n they_o give_v in_o proper_a signification_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n since_o that_o jesus_n christ_n 4_o s._n cyril_n hiere_n catech._n mist_n 4_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o be_v he_o which_o for_o ever_o dare_v to_o doubt_v and_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o will_v refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n a_o creature_n neighbour_n to_o blood_n by_o his_o only_a will_n 2._o john_n 2._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n believe_v then_o most_o constant_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v thou_o and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n saint_n basil_n have_v ask_v with_o what_o fear_n faith_n 172._o s._n basil_n in_o regul_n breu_o interrog_n 172._o and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_v himself_o say_v how_o great_a the_o fear_n be_v s._n paul_n instruct_v we_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o and_o there_o this_o doctor_n consequent_o show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o which_o we_o believe_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 1_o and_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o philip._n 2._o when_o he_o extol_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o incarnation_n his_o great_a obedience_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o infinite_a charity_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o than_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v flesh_n and_o suffer_v death_n according_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n tell_v us._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n saint_n basil_n will_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n teach_v we_o and_o conclude_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o great_a love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o we_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n accompany_v with_o fear_n and_o belief_n as_o have_v be_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n 8.17_o s._n chrysos_n hom_n 83._o in_o matth_n &_o 60_o ad_fw-la pap._n antioch_n hom._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la juda_n gen._n 1.22_o &_o 8.17_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n without_o doubt_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o man_n which_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_a thing_n but_o christ_n himself_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n the_o offering_n be_v consecrate_v and_o even_o as_o these_o word_n once_o utter_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n always_o work_v their_o effect_n in_o nature_n for_o generation_n even_o so_o these_o word_n utter_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v certainty_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n through_o all_o the_o table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v give_v it_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n damascene_fw-la 14._o s._n joan._n damas_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n supernatural_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o innocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o this_o hallow_a bread_n it_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o wine_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o true_a deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n theophilact_n 26._o theophil_n in_o matth._n 26._o a_o grave_n
and_o ancient_a doctor_n jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n show_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o see_v that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o it_o be_v thansform_v in_o a_o explicable_a manner_n though_o outward_o it_o seem_v bread_n saint_n ambrose_n 5._o s._n ambros_n de_fw-fr sacr._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v this_o sacrament_n by_o which_o word_n all_o have_v be_v make_v our_o lord_n command_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v see_v thou_o then_o how_o work_v his_o word_n be_v if_o then_o his_o word_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_a as_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v nothing_o before_o how_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o to_o change_v one_o thing_n into_o another_o the_o bread_n before_o consecration_n be_v bread_n but_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v you_o all_o and_o eat_v of_o this_o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o fidelity_n or_o testimony_n saint_n cyprian_n this_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v my_o body_n dom._n s._n cyp._n de_fw-fr cun_fw-fr dom._n they_o have_v according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o wine_n but_o before_o these_o word_n that_o food_n be_v only_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o corporal_a life_n but_o after_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n body_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o often_o time_n as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v pronounce_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o substantial_a bread_n and_o this_o consecrate_a chalice_n with_o solemn_a benedicton_n have_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o teach_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v according_a as_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n augustine_n write_v the_o ancient_a enstome_n of_o christian_n who_o do_v answer_v amen_o 1._o s._n august_n l._n 22._o cont_n faust_n c._n 10._o &_o in_o psal_n 33._o council_n 1._o after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n say_v thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v a_o clear_a voice_n on_o earth_n then_o when_o as_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v answer_v amen_n it_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o blood_n itself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o that_o blood_n the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o jesus_n say_v he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n when_o recommend_v his_o body_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n anselme_n 11._o s._n anselm_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o expound_v the_o selfsame_o clause_n make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o speak_v thus_o eat_v this_o that_o i_o give_v you_o because_o it_o be_v my_o body_n it_o plain_o appear_v bread_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o death_n this_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o give_v to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n other_o sense_n than_o these_o here_o do_v give_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whosoever_o follow_v any_o other_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n jesus_n take_v a_o lie_n for_o truth_n and_o damnation_n for_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o mystical_a reference_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o ancient_a figure_n and_o to_o all_o other_o body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v our_o saviour_n we_o have_v say_v something_o upon_o these_o word_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v they_o be_v clear_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v full_a of_o hide_a meaning_n they_o alone_o contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o fly_v in_o signification_n far_o above_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n more_o profound_a than_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o more_o in_o wideness_n then_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sweetness_n they_o surmount_v all_o the_o honey_n and_o milk_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o greatness_n the_o majesty_n of_o all_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v great_a in_o effect_n in_o heaven_n they_o make_v the_o star_n the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n 1_o gen._n 1_o in_o the_o air_n the_o fowl_n under_o earth_n the_o stone_n and_o mettell_n and_o upon_o earth_n the_o plant_n the_o tree_n the_o lion_n the_o elephant_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o beauty_n admittable_a but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o in_o say_v effect_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v more_o infinite_a than_o all_o that_o together_o this_o body_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v produce_v the_o most_o excellent_a name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o tetragram_n express_v under_o the_o voice_n idoney_n compose_v of_o four_o letter_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o jew_n this_o clause_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o the_o clause_n tetragram_n weave_v of_o four_o word_n evident_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o faith_n but_o unexplanable_a by_o the_o tongue_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o who_o can_v or_o shall_v express_v it_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n and_o mystery_n it_o be_v he_o must_v do_v it_o that_o be_v the_o all-knowing_a word_n and_o all_o powerful_a able_a to_o know_v to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n what_o say_v then_o this_o great_a god_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o say_v this_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v precious_a admirable_a and_o divine_a among_o body_n he_o distinguish_v all_o the_o body_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o make_v or_o create_v from_o his_o own_o and_o prefeter_v it_o before_o they_o all_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o all_o those_o immortal_a body_n which_o on_o high_a make_v the_o wainscot_n of_o my_o father_n palace_n but_o these_o be_v not_o my_o body_n neither_o substance_n ally_v to_o my_o person_n these_o to_o i_o be_v strange_a body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i_o have_v form_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o holy_a virgin_n which_o i_o have_v divine_o appropriate_v to_o my_o greatness_n and_o which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o my_o dignity_n the_o other_o body_n be_v part_n of_o my_o possession_n this_o here_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o particular_a person_n surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o the_o body_n long_o since_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o be_v prophetical_a figure_n thereof_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o lamb_n of_o innocent_a abel_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o bread_n of_o melchi_n adech_n give_v in_o blessing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n accomplish_v by_o rare_a faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o hebrew_n paschall_n lamb_n the_o manna_n from_o heaven_n the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n the_o first-fruit_n offering_n the_o bread_n of_o eliah_n the_o sheep_n the_o lamb_n the_o ewe_n the_o heifer_n the_o beef_n the_o ox_n the_o dove_n the_o sparrow_n the_o turtle_n and_o all_o the_o body_n of_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o holocaust_n in_o action_n of_o thanks_o in_o propitiation_n all_o the_o body_n that_o man_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o father_n have_v be_v sacred_a body_n the_o figure_n of_o this_o my_o
as_o it_o be_v the_o next_o day_n by_o bloody_a a_o effusion_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v sometime_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o future_a tense_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o be_v say_v which_o be_v shed_v they_o contrary_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o now_o give_v for_o they_o all_o do_v affirm_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n blood_n in_o the_o chalice_n but_o they_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o that_o present_a pour_v forth_o which_o be_v then_o make_v but_o also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o well_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n once_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n behold_v how_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n shed_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v be_v institute_v in_o this_o mystical_a supper_n as_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o ensue_a witness_n 7._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n saint_n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n resur_n s._n greg._n niss_n or_o 1._o de_fw-fr resur_n make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n prevent_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o secret_a manner_n of_o sacrifice_n ineffable_a and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n he_o himself_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o oblation_n and_o victim_n priest_n and_o lamb_n of_o god_n together_o and_o when_o be_v this_o this_o be_v then_o when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o familiar_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v saint_n chrysostome_n tim._n s._n chrysost_o hom_n 2._o in_o 2._o tim._n be_v it_o peter_n be_v it_o paul_n be_v it_o another_o priest_n of_o like_a merit_n which_o offer_v the_o holy_a oblation_n this_o be_v ever_o the_o self-same_a which_o jesus_n christ_n in_o person_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n yet_o make_v daily_o this_o here_o be_v no_o less_o then_o that_o there_o wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o sanctify_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o hallow_v it_o before_o saint_n ambrose_n 8._o s._n ambros_n in_o psal_n 8._o we_o have_v see_v the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o we_o and_o have_v hear_v he_o offer_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o according_a to_o our_o power_n since_o that_o we_o be_v priest_n to_o the_o end_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n we_o be_v certain_o unequal_a in_o merit_n but_o honour_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o albeit_o that_o christ_n now_o seem_v not_o to_o offer_v he_o be_v nevertheless_o offer_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o when_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v here_o saint_n augustine_n 109._o s._n aug._n in_o psal_n 33._o cont_n 2._o psal_n 109._o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n aesichius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o saint_n augustine_n 8._o aesich_n lib._n 2._o in_o levit._n c._n 8._o our_o lord_n god_n sup_v with_o his_o apostle_n do_v first_o offer_v the_o lamb_n which_o make_v the_o figure_n and_o after_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n rupert_n 6._o rupert_n lib._n 2._o in_o exod._n c._n 6._o our_o saniour_n extreme_o perplex_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o passion_n first_o immolate_a himself_o to_o his_o father_n with_o his_o own_o proper_a hand_n these_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n teach_v how_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n after_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v and_o will_v hold_v for_o ever_o 8._o our_o saviour_n testament_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacra_fw-la mean_v of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v in_o this_o admirable_a action_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n amend_v the_o old_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o time_n fit_a and_o agreeable_a for_o he_o to_o bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o child_n the_o word_n of_o the_o testament_n 9.16.17.18.19.20_o gal._n 4.24_o heb._n 8.7_o &_o ult._n exod._n 24._o matth._n 26.28_o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 22_o 20._o exod._n 24.7.8_o heb_fw-mi 9.16.17.18.19.20_o &_o of_o the_o testator_n be_v clear_a as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o s._n luke_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v new_a testament_n of_o his_o blood_n make_v allusion_n to_o the_o old_a which_o he_o long_o since_o have_v write_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o servant_n moses_n and_o mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o figure_n forth_o this_o here_o that_o there_o be_v make_v in_o the_o desert_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sinai_n where_o moses_n as_o a_o royal_a notary_n read_v the_o law_n and_o the_o cenure_n of_o the_o write_a testament_n and_o give_v the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n before_o seventy_o of_o the_o ancient_n assemble_v by_o name_n and_o before_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o inherit_v in_o it_o the_o good_n also_o be_v be_v queathe_v to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o figure_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n also_o be_v interpose_v for_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v whereby_o the_o death_n of_o the_o future_a testator_n jesus_n christ_n make_v man_n be_v represent_v and_o promise_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o which_o ceremony_n that_o have_v reference_n which_o david_n say_v 23._o psal_n 49._o josue_n 8.31_o levit._fw-la 23._o gather_v you_o together_o his_o saint_n unto_o he_o which_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d testament_n and_o alliance_n with_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v practise_v by_o jesus_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o this_o testament_n observe_v also_o by_o the_o jew_n every_o year_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o by_o solomon_n 9.25_o 3._o reg._n 9.25_o three_o time_n in_o one_o year_n these_o victim_n then_o after_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n in_o ordinary_a refection_n and_o the_o altar_n 9_o exod._n 24._o heb._n 9_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o trace_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n our_o saviour_n make_v this_o testament_n in_o this_o last_o evening_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n in_o mount_n sinai_n where_o the_o old_a be_v make_v but_o in_o another_o part_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n part_n of_o sina_n and_o adjoin_v to_o it_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o zion_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o sina_n 4.24_o gal._n 4.24_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n a_o more_o lively_a figure_n of_o his_o church_n than_o be_v the_o desert_n whereof_o esay_n have_v write_v the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n 2.3_o psay_n 2.3_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o it_o then_o our_o saviour_n publish_v in_o two_o word_n his_o law_n and_o give_v his_o advertisement_n say_v in_o this_o same_o supper_n 13.34_o joan._n 13.34_o i_o give_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o not_o of_o fear_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 11.24_o matth._n 26.28_o mark_v 14.24_o luke_n 22.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o he_o make_v the_o recital_n of_o his_o testament_n in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o make_v his_o legacy_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o inheritor_n not_o of_o a_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o of_o old_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o the_o
have_v so_o extreme_o love_v in_o his_o life_n and_o without_o who_o she_o can_v not_o live_v this_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n more_o worthy_a of_o compassion_n then_o of_o praise_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o example_n to_o make_v we_o do_v better_o for_o how_o much_o more_o convenient_a and_o just_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v all_o our_o spiritual_a mean_n our_o love_n our_o devotion_n our_o fasting_n our_o alm_n our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o live_a cabinet_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o divine_a spouse_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o we_o shall_v receive_v not_o senseless_a nor_o dead_a nor_o reduce_v into_o powder_n but_o alive_a immortal_a all_o whole_a with_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o with_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o to_o be_v one_o day_n eternal_o unite_v with_o he_o 10._o two_o great_a wonder_n happen_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n saint_n augustine_n 21.13_o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 33._o 2._o keg_n 21.13_o expound_v what_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n say_v of_o david_n that_o counterseit_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n before_o king_n achis_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v occasion_n to_o admire_v another_o wonder_n far_o exceed_v that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o proper_a hand_n a_o thing_n which_o he_o esteem_v most_o admirable_a and_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o david_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n only_o do_v it_o when_o hold_v his_o body_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o cetried_a it_o to_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o david_n play_v the_o fool_n carry_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n by_o go_v on_o all_o four_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o little_a child_n or_o bear_v himself_o up_o upon_o his_o arm_n and_o use_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o foot_n and_o of_o leg_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o who_o by_o actluity_n cast_v their_o body_n upward_o in_o the_o air_n with_o their_o head_n downward_o like_o a_o tree_n and_o walk_v upon_o their_o hand_n s._n augustine_n nevertheless_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o to_o carry_v himself_o of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n belong_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o true_o eari_v himself_o david_n carry_v not_o himself_o on_o his_o hand_n but_o rather_o on_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n together_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o manner_n or_o only_o on_o his_o arm_n if_o of_o the_o second_o but_o our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o proper_o in_o his_o hand_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o band_n the_o meat_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n or_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o there_o be_v here_o yet_o another_o thing_n admirable_a in_o this_o institution_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v himself_o for_o food_n a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o neither_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n judaâ—c_fw-la joseâ—h_n lib._n 7._o the_o â—el_a judaâ—c_fw-la history_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o mother_n have_v feed_v upon_o their_o own_o child_n as_o mary_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v eat_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o their_o body_n compel_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a sickness_n but_o it_o be_v never_o read_v that_o a_o man_n either_o do_v or_o can_v eat_v himself_o all_o whole_a still_o remain_v without_o hurt_n and_o such_o a_o act_n never_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o have_v give_v herein_o a_o illustrious_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v god_n do_v a_o work_n which_o only_o god_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a food_n the_o creature_n do_v live_v of_o other_o creature_n and_o their_o food_n be_v from_o without_o their_o body_n and_o none_o live_v of_o themselves_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v live_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v his_o own_o life_n and_o his_o own_o meat_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o need_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o himself_o to_o sustain_v himself_o eternal_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v himself_o for_o food_n sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o show_v as_o by_o a_o experiment_n proper_a to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v food_n of_o himself_o even_o according_a to_o the_o body_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o himself_o and_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n joan._n iâ—â—â—_n 5.26.24_o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v lofe_z in_o himself_o so_o be_v have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o proof_n then_o and_o declaration_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o rook_n himself_o in_o food_n corporal_o as_o spiritual_o he_o himself_o be_v his_o life_n and_o his_o food_n and_o his_o felicity_n and_o likewise_o the_o life_n food_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o elect._n 11._o saint_n jonn_n first_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o eucharist_n the_o true_a refection_n and_o the_o present_a at_o the_o refection_n our_o saviour_n then_o do_v offer_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v receive_v they_o first_o himself_o he_o give_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o spiritual_a refection_n begin_v at_o saint_n john_n and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v near_a he_o at_o the_o table_n but_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a charity_n and_o chastity_n virtue_n altogether_o proper_a to_o make_v we_o sit_v worthy_o at_o the_o table_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v here_o where_o the_o refection_n begin_v which_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a and_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v continue_v afterward_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v all_o the_o other_o which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v institute_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v but_o figure_n of_o this_o their_o meat_n be_v meat_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o death_n serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v this_o mortal_a life_n the_o victim_n the_o offering_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v but_o dead_a body_n and_o mortal_a food_n to_o nourish_v mortal_a body_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o body_n of_o life_n and_o food_n of_o immortality_n in_o this_o refection_n the_o ceremony_n of_o alliance_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n sign_n both_o signify_v and_o withal_o effect_v a_o most_o straight_o and_o most_o divine_a union_n of_o the_o head_n with_o his_o member_n &_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o table_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o such_o as_o assisted_z the_o selfsame_o be_v the_o present_v of_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a custom_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v presenis_n after_o a_o great_a feast_n the_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n apophoreta_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v thing_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o feast_n of_o which_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v virg_n s._n ambros_n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la virg_n write_v in_o these_o term_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o virgin_n such_o as_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o great_a feast_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o bring_v away_o some_o conviviall_a present_n isid_n isid_n some_o bring_v vesieis_n of_o gold_n some_o of_o silly_a some_o gold_n and_o siluerâ—_n some_o money_n heliogaâ—oto_n sueton._n coligul_n lamâ—â—d_v in_o heliogaâ—oto_n some_o jewel_n some_o beast_n some_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o present_a of_o his_o feast_n or_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o feast_n itself_o surpass_v the_o price_n of_o all_o other_o present_v as_o also_o the_o splendour_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o all_o other_o banquet_n 12._o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n now_o this_o divine_a refection_n be_v not_o
after_o they_o that_o have_v overtake_v the_o enemy_n the_o same_o night_n he_o charge_v they_o so_o hot_o upon_o the_o sudden_a that_o he_o easy_o discomfit_v they_o recover_v the_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v back_o many_o other_o with_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o with_o these_o rich_a spoil_n of_o cattle_n apparel_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wealth_n which_o the_o painter_n have_v diverse_o express_v in_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o forename_a squadron_n for_o there_o you_o see_v camel_n and_o horse_n some_o show_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o head_n only_o other_o all_o the_o head_n and_z other_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o there_o you_o see_v also_o coat_n aimour_n chest_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o the_o soldier_n have_v their_o arm_n and_o garment_n bloody_a for_o they_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o combat_n these_o first_o lord_n next_o abraham_n wear_v great_a plume_n in_o their_o gild_a helmet_n environ_v with_o a_o diadem_n 14.17_o gen._n 14.17_o be_v the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n who_o have_v gather_v certain_a troop_n be_v come_v to_o encounter_v he_o with_o congratulation_n abraham_n use_v they_o with_o all_o courtesy_n and_o render_v to_o they_o not_o only_o their_o people_n that_o be_v prisoner_n but_o also_o their_o good_n which_o they_o find_v as_o they_o be_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o return_v well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v melchisedcch_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o make_v his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n to_o god_n pray_v to_o he_o most_o affectual_o 14._o gen._n 14._o hear_v what_o he_o say_v blessed_n be_v thou_o abraham_n by_o god_n the_o high_a which_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o high_a by_o who_o protection_n thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n this_o lay_v he_o bless_a abraham_n and_o give_v to_o he_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o to_o his_o people_n and_o invite_v they_o all_o most_o earnest_o to_o his_o house_n to_o refresh_v they_o every_o one_o thank_v god_n with_o the_o highpriest_n and_o abraham_n give_v he_o as_o his_o due_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n o_o how_o many_o mystery_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o picture_n 1._o melchisedech_n figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n man_n can_v paint_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v the_o corporal_a sight_n thereof_o but_o god_n who_o see_v all_o as_o present_v have_v make_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o future_a priesthood_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o offer_n saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o melchisedech_n say_v he_o king_n of_o salem_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o priest_n of_o the_o mest_z high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n gane_z tithe_n of_o all_o first_o indeed_o by_o interpretation_n the_o king_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v to_o say_v king_n of_o peace_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n have_v neither_o beginning_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n continue_v a_o priest_n for_o enter_fw-mi he_o say_v then_o express_o that_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o set_v down_o many_o resemblance_n between_o they_o melchisedech_n be_v in_o figure_n king_n of_o justice_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o justice_n constitute_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a melchisedech_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o thing_n melchisedech_n king_n of_o peace_n our_o saviour_n the_o true_a salomou_v prince_n of_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n melchisedech_n king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o chanancon_n and_o of_o abraham_n jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o gentile_n and_o of_o hebrew_n descend_v from_o abraham_n have_v make_v of_o both_o people_n the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n whereof_o himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n melchisedech_n anoint_v of_o god_n not_o with_o a_o corporal_a unction_n as_o aaron_n and_o the_o other_o it_o wish_v priest_n but_o with_o spiritual_a jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n melchisedech_n without_o father_n and_o without_o mother_n and_o without_o genealogy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o of_o his_o lineage_n not_o that_o he_o have_v no_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o for_o a_o mystery_n the_o generation_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v undiscoverable_a not_o only_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o the_o temporal_a for_o what_o spirit_n can_v comprehend_v how_o he_o have_v be_v beget_v and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n of_o his_o father_n and_o how_o in_o time_n without_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o perpetual_a virgin_n before_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o his_o birth_n thus_o then_o melchisedech_n the_o highpriest_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n figure_v in_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o most_o lively_a part_n of_o this_o resemblance_n and_o most_o concern_v our_o mystery_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o last_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n remain_v eternal_o 119._o psal_n 119._o which_o be_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n our_o lord_n have_v swarm_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n this_o parcel_n than_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v among_o man_n two_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o one_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o bloody_a which_o offer_v to_o god_n gift_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o melchisedechs_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o beast_n ox_n wether_n or_o goat_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o bird_n dove_n turtle_n and_o sparrow_n such_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o in_o a_o bloody_a manner_n and_o that_o with_o death_n after_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a and_o sacrifice_n of_o aaron_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v iterate_v for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v die_v but_o once_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n begin_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o bloody_a of_o his_o sacred_a body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o have_v he_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o the_o mystery_n and_o service_n of_o our_o priest_n his_o vicar_n and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v travail_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v eternal_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v continual_o the_o true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o melchisedech_n offer_v the_o figure_n but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o this_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n if_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n it_o will_v very_o much_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v and_o admire_v his_o greatness_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o supreme_a wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o many_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o most_o principal_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sensible_o and_o very_o proper_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n the_o profitablenesse_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a nor_o better_o
beast_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o father_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n o_o father_n what_o do_v thou_o and_o into_o what_o rigour_n be_v thy_o old_a age_n fall_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o day_n o_o happy_a have_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v a_o father_n happy_a if_o in_o thy_o young_a and_o barren_a veer_n thou_o have_v be_v pluck_v down_o hasty_o into_o thy_o grave_n this_o say_a nature_n to_o he_o but_o faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n use_v another_o language_n and_o of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n abraham_n thou_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thy_o son_n be_v neither_o thou_o nor_o his_o mother_n but_o borrow_v it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v lend_v he_o thou_o without_o give_v any_o certain_a term_n of_o life_n he_o will_v have_v he_o now_o it_o be_v his_o right_n he_o be_v master_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n he_o can_v be_v unjust_a in_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v though_o it_o be_v that_o he_o command_v the_o father_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n he_o be_v almighty_a to_o multiply_v thy_o race_n without_o isaak_n 21._o s._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr civit._n cap._n 21._o have_v a_o thousand_o mean_n within_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a secret_n to_o accomplish_v this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o if_o thy_o son_n be_v fair_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a so_o much_o more_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v present_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o majesty_n no_o person_n will_v blame_v thou_o to_o have_v obey_v god_n and_o if_o man_n blame_v thou_o whâ—_n 〈…〉_o to_o do_v with_o the_o word_n and_o judgement_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—orld_n where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a god_n resound_v 〈…〉_o and_o thy_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v wise_a will_v take_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—uing_v place_n to_o necessity_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a will_v 〈…〉_o she_o be_v not_o wise_a thou_o must_v not_o regard_v she_o on_o 〈…〉_o and_o care_v not_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n our_o lord_n alm_n 〈…〉_o nath_v so_o command_v it_o and_o his_o commandment_n can_v be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o thy_o good_a nor_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o but_o for_o thy_o merit_n and_o praise_n so_o nature_n combat_v with_o faith_n and_o reason_n with_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o victory_n remain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n wherefore_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o have_v lay_v in_o order_n the_o wood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o make_v ready_a every_o thing_n for_o the_o holocaust_n abraham_n do_v declare_v his_o intention_n to_o his_o son_n and_o then_o dear_o embrace_v he_o say_v to_o he_o o_o my_o dear_a son_n even_o now_o thou_o ask_v of_o i_o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v it_o be_v thou_o my_o belove_a which_o must_v be_v that_o lamb_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v choose_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o i_o i_o be_o no_o more_o thy_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o holocaust_n consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n adieu_o my_o son_n and_o with_o these_o word_n lose_v his_o voice_n sob_v and_o weep_v he_o kiss_v he_o but_o isaak_n say_v to_o he_o o_o my_o most_o honourable_a father_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v fulfil_v my_o life_n be_v he_o and_o you_o and_o my_o death_n can_v have_v a_o more_o honourable_a grave_n than_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o majesty_n farewell_n my_o most_o honourable_a father_n accomplish_v his_o good_a pleasure_n adieu_o my_o most_o honourable_a mother_n without_o farewell_n i_o bewail_v your_o sorrow_n bewail_v not_o my_o death_n since_o it_o be_v so_o divine_o ordain_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_v abraham_n now_o have_v bind_v he_o and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o wood_n and_o bathe_v he_o with_o tear_n kiss_v he_o again_o and_o the_o more_o that_o he_o see_v he_o courageous_a and_o obedient_a the_o more_o be_v his_o heart_n wound_v with_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o he_o then_o isaak_n like_o a_o little_a lamb_n consent_v to_o all_o from_o his_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o put_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v on_o his_o knee_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o see_v recommend_v himself_o to_o god_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o lively_a holocaust_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o his_o neck_n peaceable_o to_o his_o father_n hand_n so_o to_o become_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n abraham_n his_o arm_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o strike_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o this_o poor_a father_n and_o his_o pious_a son_n be_v thou_o content_v if_o it_o please_v theeâ—_n with_o the_o good_a will_n and_o lively_a faith_n of_o they_o both_o they_o be_v already_o sacrifice_v to_o thou_o in_o their_o heart_n fear_v you_o not_o o_o meek_a and_o tender_a soul_n behold_v the_o angel_n which_o hinder_v the_o blow_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n abraham_n aeraham_n stay_v thy_o hand_n strike_v not_o thy_o child_n abraham_n stay_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n ravish_v with_o pleasure_n and_o admiration_n the_o angel_n show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o the_o bush_n by_o the_o horn_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o holocaust_n instead_o of_o isaak_n abraham_n go_v and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o be_v they_o both_o deliver_v and_o both_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a favour_n o_o great_a god_n thy_o name_n be_v bless_v as_o well_o in_o this_o thy_o command_n as_o in_o thy_o countermand_n thereof_o o_o thou_o be_v wise_a in_o both_o and_o good_a in_o both_o o_o how_o well_o thou_o know_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o those_o that_o thou_o love_v and_o mighty_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o repose_n 1._o isaak_n and_o the_o ram_n sacrifice_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n no_o person_n doubt_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o isaak_n and_o the_o ram_n contain_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o resemblance_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n which_o saint_n augustine_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n no_o less_o pious_o then_o eloquent_o observe_v temp._n s._n aug._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr temp._n abraham_n give_v his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o son_n isaak_n also_o give_v himself_o god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n isaak_n carry_v his_o wood_n to_o the_o mountain_n jesus_n christ_n carry_v his_o cross_n to_o mount_n caluary_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mountain_n whereon_o isaak_n be_v offer_v say_v the_o same_o doctor_n have_v learn_v it_o of_o saint_n hierom_n 13._o s._n aug._n serm._n 71._o de_fw-fr temp._n joseph_n lib_n 1._o antiq._n cap._n 13._o who_o he_o cit_v and_o it_o import_v not_o that_o josephus_n write_v that_o isaak_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o mountain_n moria_n where_o solomon_n build_v his_o temple_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o mount_n caluary_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mountain_n though_o distant_a in_o place_n and_o the_o selfsame_o mount_n caluary_n be_v also_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o adam_n as_o for_o the_o kill_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sheep_n or_o ram_n upon_o the_o altar_n in_o stead_n of_o isaak_n it_o contain_v another_o mystery_n accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o declare_v saint_n augustine_n temp._n s._n aug._n serm._n 71._o de_fw-fr temp._n abraham_n say_v he_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n give_v his_o only_a son_n isaak_n represent_v jesus_n christ_n obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o offering_n himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o divinity_n represent_v by_o isaak_n endure_v not_o any_o hurt_n but_o only_o the_o humanity_n signify_v by_o the_o ram_n he_o be_v tie_v by_o his_o horn_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v tie_v in_o power_n signify_v by_o horn_n and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o no_o other_o power_n can_v master_v hold_v or_o bind_v he_o catch_v in_o a_o bush_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v temp._n s._n aug._n serm._n 71_o de_fw-fr temp._n fasten_v say_v the_o same_o doctor_n to_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o hang_v between_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n nail_v and_o his_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n these_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n no_o man_n also_o doubt_v but_o this_o selfsame_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v that_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
count_n trypho_n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o when_o they_o roast_v it_o that_o it_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o self-same_a lamb_n in_o other_o ceremony_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o rare_a figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o our_o saviour_n declare_v in_o general_a when_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o institute_v incontinent_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o join_v not_o with_o any_o other_o intention_n these_o two_o ceremony_n denun_n s._n cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr can._n denun_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o accomplish_v this_o figure_n pass_v in_o this_o present_a verity_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o picture_n of_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o illustrious_a antiquity_n he_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bed_n or_o table_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o very_a lineament_n of_o the_o judaical_a shadow_n express_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o the_o law_n command_v to_o offer_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o afterward_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o it_o be_v first_o immolate_a as_o saint_n gregory_n of_o nisse_fw-la note_v resur_n s._n greg._n niss_n or._n 1._o de_fw-fr resur_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o selfsame_o law_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o eat_v it_o every_o one_o private_o in_o his_o own_o family_n these_o circumstance_n as_o the_o other_o of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o have_v infallible_o be_v accomplish_v in_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 5.17.18_o matt._n 5.17.18_o for_o otherwise_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v fulfil_v the_o old_a law_n from_o point_n to_o point_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v and_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n without_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n now_o this_o accomplishment_n have_v not_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o sacrifice_n fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o fourteen_o but_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o friday_n follow_v neither_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n but_o at_o midday_n when_o our_o saviour_n mount_v on_o the_o cross_n hang_v thereon_o three_o hourse_n after_o before_o he_o die_v neither_o be_v there_o then_o any_o mystical_a refection_n for_o none_o do_v eat_v at_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n make_v private_o in_o every_o family_n but_o public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o ceremony_n than_o touch_v not_o the_o cross_n whereas_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o eucharist_n for_o our_o saviour_n offer_v himself_o therein_o 22._o matth._n 26._o marc._n 24._o luc._n 22._o the_o true_a lamb_n at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n on_o thursday_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v catenpresent_o after_o and_o this_o in_o private_a only_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n represent_v then_o his_o dear_a spouse_n the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o leave_v for_o his_o last_o farewell_n out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n his_o body_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o a_o immortal_a memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v to_o we_o and_o for_o us._n this_o ancient_a figure_n then_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o have_v beed_o accomplish_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o 4._o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v imitate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v imitate_v and_o immolation_n import_v occasion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v accomplish_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o immolation_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o that_o time_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v immolate_a see_v that_o he_o be_v immortal_a the_o catholic_a doctor_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o if_o one_o take_v the_o word_n of_o immolation_n strict_o and_o in_o rigour_n signify_v real_a occasion_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o do_v but_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o be_v no_o immolation_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o remove_v infinite_o from_o the_o gripe_n of_o death_n and_o from_o all_o hurt_n not_o only_o on_o the_o altar_n but_o wheresoever_o else_o he_o be_v 6._o rom._n 6._o jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v rise_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o the_o same_o doctor_n notwithstanding_o follow_v the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v mmolated_a in_o the_o eucharist_n howbeit_o they_o be_v different_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o immolation_n some_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o bare_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o picture_n of_o immolation_n not_o true_a immolation_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v us._n wherefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o be_v better_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n who_o hold_v that_o this_o immolation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v himself_o as_o he_o yet_o give_v himself_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v under_o the_o form_n of_o dead_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v in_o they_o a_o dead_a be_v to_o wit_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v which_o be_v a_o be_v that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o feeling_n so_o that_o as_o he_o become_v mortal_a by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o mortal_a nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v immolate_a in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n albeit_o his_o divinity_n remain_v still_o immortal_a even_o so_o take_v here_o a_o exterior_a be_v of_o a_o thing_n dead_a and_o give_v himself_o under_o such_o a_o be_v he_o exhibit_v himself_o as_o dead_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v true_o immolate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n though_o he_o remain_v still_o in_o himself_o altogether_o impassable_a and_o although_o the_o humanity_n alone_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n endure_v the_o stroke_n of_o death_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v true_o dead_a because_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o divinity_n make_v then_o but_o one_o to_o wit_n one_o person_n god_n and_o man_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 2.8_o jesus_n christ_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o immolate_a albeit_o nothing_o but_o the_o species_n eari_v the_o mark_n of_o death_n not_o because_o the_o form_n make_v not_o one_o person_n but_o one_o sacrament_n with_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o body_n be_v true_o immolate_a and_o true_o break_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n which_o endure_v this_o break_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o shed_v not_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o vein_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n may_v a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o which_o succeed_v the_o substance_n of_o blood_n immolate_a without_o occasion_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a explain_v it_o 5._o council_n 1._o nicen._n cap._n 5._o and_o shed_v without_o bloody_a effusion_n and_o true_o immolate_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n under_o the_o dead_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1._o council_n trident._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 1._o as_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n immolate_a not_o in_o figure_n as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o hebrew_n sacrifice_n where_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a and_o immolate_a not_o in_o he_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o proper_a form_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o his_o body_n be_v present_a and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v offer_v or_o immolate_a in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o shall_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v 5._o the_o immolation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o mass_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n saint_n paul_n say_v 5.7_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o paschall_n lamb_n have_v be_v immolate_a wherefore_o let_v we_o feast_v with_o
bread_n without_o leaven_n bread_n of_o sincerity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o immolation_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o refection_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o paschal_n feast_n accompany_v with_o torment_n of_o ignominy_n of_o distress_n and_o want_n and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n repugnant_a to_o a_o holy_a refection_n saint_n ambro_v luc._n s._n ambros_n in_o cap._n 1_o luc._n when_o we_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v present_a christ_n be_v immolate_a for_o christ_n our_o passcover_v have_v be_v offer_v saint_n hierom_n after_o origen_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n 5._o orig._n &_o s._n hier._n in_o 26._o mat._n council_n 1._o nic._n can_v 5._o that_o saint_n ambrose_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v immolate_a without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n 5._o s._n cyril_n hiere_n catech._n mist_n 5._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n saint_n gregory_n nisse_fw-la prove_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n say_v resur_n s._n greg._n niss_n or._n 1._o de_fw-fr resur_n every_o man_n know_v that_o man_n can_v not_o eat_v the_o lamb_n but_o first_o it_o be_v immolate_a wherefore_o jesus_n christ_n gine_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v before_o a_o true_a and_o entire_a immolation_n saint_n augustine_n jesus_n christ_n bonis_fw-la s._n aug_n ep_v 23._o ad_fw-la bonis_fw-la have_v be_v once_o immolate_a in_o himself_o be_v he_o not_o neverthe_o less_o immolate_a for_o the_o people_n every_o day_n after_o the_o same_o language_n speak_v the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o cite_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o admire_v here_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o fashion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o gift_n surpass_v not_o only_o our_o merit_n but_o even_o our_o thought_n for_o who_o can_v ever_o dare_v to_o hope_v who_o will_v ever_o think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o after_o his_o triumphant_a ascension_n that_o he_o will_v become_v meat_n for_o we_o to_o apparel_v himself_o with_o mortality_n to_o make_v we_o immortal_a to_o take_v a_o mortal_a robe_n upon_o he_o for_o to_o give_v we_o a_o immortal_a garment_n be_v he_o not_o true_o all_o puissant_a in_o this_o effect_n all_o wise_a in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o all_o good_a in_o this_o charity_n as_o who_o for_o example_n will_v ever_o have_v expect_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o be_v not_o do_v already_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o this_o selfsame_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o father_n immortal_a impossible_a most_o rich_a creator_n and_o nourisher_n of_o all_o creature_n can_v have_v have_v the_o power_n and_o will_n to_o make_v himself_o man_n a_o mortal_a man_n a_o needy_a little_a insant_n suck_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o give_v himself_o afterward_o on_o the_o cross_n remain_v always_o what_o he_o be_v before_o who_o without_o particular_a revelation_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o we_o admire_v it_o in_o our_o attentive_a silence_n admire_v then_o likewise_o the_o same_o god_n for_o that_o he_o give_v and_o continue_v to_o give_v his_o glorious_a body_n hide_v under_o such_o base_a element_n impassable_a under_o corruptible_a garment_n immortal_a under_o the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n and_o a_o great_a creator_n under_o the_o cottage_n of_o a_o little_a creature_n a_o great_a god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o little_a lamb_n 6._o how_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n show_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o noble_a consideration_n more_o in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o show_v the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v institute_v in_o sign_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n 8.12.12_o exod._n 8.12.12_o and_o in_o memory_n of_o it_o for_o they_o immolate_a it_o about_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v eat_v it_o a_o little_a after_o towards_o night_n 16._o deut._n 16._o and_o at_o midnight_n follow_v be_v the_o pasque_n or_o the_o fast_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o passage_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o pass_v through_o egypt_n he_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o revenge_a angel_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v the_o great_a blow_n he_o give_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o next_o day_n and_o moses_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n advertise_v the_o jew_n to_o teach_v their_o posterity_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v command_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o deliverance_n 12.14.26_o exod._n 12.14.26_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o after_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o resemblance_n of_o this_o figure_n have_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o verity_n for_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o next_o morning_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n into_o another_o to_o stisle_v by_o his_o death_n the_o true_a firstborn_a of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bury_v afterward_o in_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o within_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o red-sea_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v get_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o after_o it_o be_v gain_v this_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o institute_v the_o same_o he_o foretell_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o death_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11.24_o luc._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o celebrate_v this_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o your_o redemption_n for_o as_o the_o night_n which_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v the_o great_a vigil_n and_o immediate_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o also_o the_o midnight_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o follow_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o great_a brunt_n and_o the_o immediate_a ensign_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o time_n of_o this_o midnight_n be_v at_o full_a midday_n when_o he_o mount_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o encounter_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o overthrow_v our_o sin_n with_o outstretch_v arm_n this_o be_v a_o profound_a midnight_n indeed_o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bury_v which_o procure_v his_o death_n a_o midnight_n also_o of_o corporal_a darkness_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n enrage_v with_o the_o indignity_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o person_n of_o their_o creator_n be_v sudden_o colypse_v and_o cause_v a_o profound_a darkness_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o dreadful_a night_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n continue_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a receive_v in_o egypt_n so_o long_o as_o the_o synagogue_n endure_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v to_o continue_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o victorious_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o write_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o gorinth_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o chalice_n you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o until_o the_o great_a day_n 7._o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a ceremony_n use_v in_o eat_v of_o the_o jew_n paschall_n lamb_n which_o in_o their_o shadow_n figure_n to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o we_o and_o together_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o eat_v it_o for_o to_o draw_v substance_n of_o life_n from_o it_o the_o jew_n
upon_o the_o evening_n to_o fly_v great_a flock_n of_o quail_n upon_o the_o camp_n wherewith_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o you_o see_v some_o of_o they_o yet_o remain_v and_o this_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v make_v rain_n to_o they_o manna_n which_o serve_v they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o for_o food_n until_o they_o be_v arrive_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v these_o round_a white_a grain_n of_o the_o bigness_n and_o form_n of_o coriander_n 16._o exod._n 16._o which_o fall_v thick_a and_o small_a from_o heaven_n have_v make_v white_a the_o land_n all_o cover_v therewith_o and_o so_o have_v cease_v to_o fall_v wherefore_o all_o the_o world_n run_v greedy_o to_o gather_v it_o up_o some_o carry_v pannier_n full_a upon_o their_o back_n some_o their_o basket_n in_o their_o hand_n some_o their_o wallet_n the_o householder_n send_v their_o servant_n who_o thereof_o make_v their_o provision_n with_o all_o diligence_n but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v the_o little_a child_n half_o naked_a who_o have_v taste_v of_o these_o white_a sweet_a thing_n run_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o hail_n of_o sugar_a comfit_n and_o thrust_v one_o another_o away_o strive_v who_o shall_v put_v most_o in_o their_o pocket_n they_o fall_v on_o eat_v greedy_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o quail_n that_o fall_v the_o night_n past_a the_o elder_a sort_n contemplate_v this_o small_a bread_n and_o admire_v it_o and_o every_o one_o say_v in_o the_o behold_v it_o manhu_a that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v this_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v meat_n never_o see_v before_o neither_o have_v the_o heaven_n ever_o rain_v down_o any_o such_o especial_o in_o this_o desert_n barren_a of_o all_o good_a fruit_n they_o also_o see_v it_o fall_v from_o the_o sky_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o know_v any_o original_n or_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o they_o see_v it_o lay_v between_o two_o snow_n 16.14_o exod._n 16.14_o or_o dew_n as_o betwixt_o two_o white_a sheet_n for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o descend_v a_o little_a dew_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n rab._n salom._n &_o lyra._n ibid._n and_o be_v already_o descend_v another_o cover_v it_o these_o marvel_n astonish_v the_o hebrew_n and_o make_v they_o say_v manhu_a manhu_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o amaze_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o morning_n more_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o gomer_n for_o his_o provision_n 16.26_o exod._n 16.26_o shall_v not_o have_v more_o than_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v have_v gather_v less_o 16.18_o exod._n 16.18_o and_o that_o this_o gomer_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o food_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v great_a or_o little_a that_o it_o shall_v melt_v and_o dissolve_v into_o water_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o shall_v harden_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n 16.21_o exod._n 16.21_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o bake_v into_o bread_n that_o it_o shall_v convert_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o will_v have_v it_o and_o he_o which_o will_v have_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o chicken_n 16.23_o exod._n 16.23_o of_o veal_n of_o partridge_n or_o of_o other_o thing_n to_o eat_v he_o shall_v have_v it_o taste_v according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o it_o shall_v putrify_v if_o they_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o these_o marvel_n they_o say_v always_o manhu_a as_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o name_n remain_v always_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o witness_n of_o the_o admiration_n moses_n contemplate_v this_o present_a sacrament_n and_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o clear_a sight_a understanding_n upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o future_a mystery_n and_o high_o praise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o divine_a boundy_a instruct_v this_o gross_a people_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o gather_n and_o use_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o also_o command_v his_o brother_n aaron_n 16.33.34_o exod._n 16.33.34_o to_z retain_v one_o vessel_n thereof_o to_o put_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v frame_v 9.4_o hebr._n 9.4_o in_o eternal_a memory_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v from_o the_o divine_a hand_n every_o one_o already_o have_v get_v his_o provision_n and_o the_o manna_n fall_v begin_v to_o melt_v the_o sun_n be_v high_a rise_v above_o the_o horizon_n and_o draw_v near_o the_o south_n 1._o manna_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n our_o saviour_n have_v evident_o declare_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o manifest_a figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n when_o instruct_v the_o jew_n vaunt_a of_o their_o ancestor_n 77.24_o joan._n 6._o exod._n 16.14_o num._n 11.7_o psal_n 77.24_o who_o they_o say_v to_o have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o have_v give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n true_a manna_n from_o heaven_n he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 6.31.32.44_o joan._n 6.31.32.44_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n which_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v my_o father_n which_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o little_a after_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o teach_v by_o this_o allusion_n and_o comparison_n that_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v give_v but_o the_o figurative_a bread_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n true_a bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n his_o precious_a body_n exhibit_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n saint_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o master_n compare_v manna_n to_o the_o eucharist_n 1._o s._n chrysâ—st_n s._n cyril_n alex._n theâ—ph_n s._n aug._n in_o cap._n 6._o joan._n g._n ambros_n lib._n de_fw-fr imâ—tat_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr sac._n cap._n 1._o and_o the_o red-sea_n to_o baptism_n as_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o like_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o manna_n as_o of_o a_o fair_a picture_n make_v in_o the_o school_n of_o moses_n and_o extol_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n well_o then_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v thereof_o let_v we_o contemplate_v the_o semblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o compare_v the_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o christian_n 2._o the_o correspondence_n of_o manna_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n manna_n be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n 77.24_o psal_n 77.24_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o air_n call_v heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o when_o it_o say_v 13.4_o matth._n 13.4_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v their_o element_n our_o sacrament_n be_v true_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o contain_v he_o which_o be_v true_o descend_v not_o from_o the_o air_n but_o from_o heaven_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o above_o we_o have_v hear_v 9.31.32_o joan._n 9.31.32_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n which_o give_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v my_o father_n which_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n second_o manna_n be_v a_o food_n extract_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n and_o make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n glossa_fw-la in_o 16._o exod._n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n for_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o be_v a_o impertinent_a exposition_n see_v that_o the_o meat_n of_o such_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a and_o proportion_v to_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o that_o which_o raphael_n say_v to_o tobias_n 12.19_o toâ—_n 12.19_o it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o i_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o but_o i_o use_v a_o meat_n and_o a_o drink_n invisible_a and_o which_o none_o can_v see_v for_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n spiritual_a meat_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o palpable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n and_o
not_o of_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n by_o which_o body_n he_o have_v be_v soveraigne_o honour_v with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v full_o appease_v in_o which_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o his_o capital_a enemy_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v most_o sovereign_a and_o the_o thing_n offer_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v great_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o religion_n most_o honourable_a to_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v it_o most_o beneficial_a also_o to_o his_o creature_n who_o receive_v this_o precious_a body_n from_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n offer_v it_o to_o he_o again_o for_o a_o holocaust_n for_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o propitiation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n honour_v he_o for_o his_o gift_n with_o his_o proper_a gift_n as_o in_o figure_n thereof_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o mâ—yses_n the_o holy_a saint_n do_v honour_v he_o in_o make_v offering_n of_o those_o good_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o great_a and_o devout_a king_n david_n confess_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v thou_o 14_o 1._o paral._n â—9_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v give_v thou_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o thy_o hand_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v likewise_o a_o lesson_n of_o humility_n see_v our_o saviour_n to_o appear_v among_o we_o in_o a_o poor_a familiar_a habit_n without_o attendance_n and_o in_o a_o mean_a manner_n than_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n achimelech_n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o to_o appear_v i_o say_v not_o in_o his_o own_o garment_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n hide_v therewith_o his_o robe_n of_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o lesson_n of_o patience_n behold_v our_o redeemer_n to_o endure_v so_o constant_o and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o injury_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v unto_o he_o through_o their_o misbelief_n their_o sinew_n their_o blasphemy_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o like_a dishonour_n though_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o his_o impassable_a body_n here_o we_o have_v also_o a_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a without_o fail_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o vicar_n whosoever_o he_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o lesson_n of_o all_o the_o most_o high_a virtue_n give_v by_o the_o example_n itself_o of_o our_o redeemer_n a_o manner_n of_o teach_v most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a and_o recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v do_v as_o you_o have_v seeneme_fw-mi do_v he_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v we_o example_n of_o well_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n while_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o we_o but_o here_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o divine_a virtue_n from_o better_a imitation_n altogether_o behold_v the_o wonder_n of_o our_o sacrament_n without_o comparison_n great_a than_o those_o of_o manna_n and_o far_o more_o worthy_a for_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v say_v manhu_a what_o be_v this_o for_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v sufficient_o enough_o admire_v it_o a_o colloqvium_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n what_o remain_v here_o then_o o_o lord_n almighty_n most_o good_a and_o most_o wise_a but_o that_o we_o elevate_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o thy_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o bave_v admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o greatness_n to_o render_v thou_o immortal_a thanks_n for_o thy_o immortal_a benefit_n but_o who_o can_v worthy_o contemplate_v the_o price_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n if_o thou_o give_v not_o eye_n and_o light_n to_o see_v it_o and_o what_o tongue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o thy_o great_a mercy_n moses_n consider_v thy_o goodness_n and_o resound_v thy_o praise_n say_v 32._o deut._n 32._o let_v the_o earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n let_v my_o doctrine_n grow_v up_o together_o as_o rain_v and_o my_o speech_n flow_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o a_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o drop_n upon_o the_o grass_n for_o i_o will_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v magnificence_n to_o our_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o way_n judgement_n it_o be_v here_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o a_o orator_n and_o of_o such_o a_o language_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o surpass_v all_o those_o that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v ever_o receive_v and_o to_o extol_v such_o a_o work_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o mark_n of_o divine_a perfection_n engrave_v therein_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o good_a all_o wise_a and_o all_o mighty_a though_o moses_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o that_o his_o language_n be_v eloquence_n itself_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v short_a to_o speak_v of_o thy_o matesty_n herein_o o_o lord_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n stammer_v in_o utter_v this_o mystery_n and_o we_o fecome_v dumb_a the_o more_o we_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v thereof_o our_o high_a praise_n be_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o our_o great_a endeavour_n be_v to_o contemplate_v here_o in_o silence_n thy_o great_a virtue_n to_o adâ—â—re_v with_o respect_n thy_o admirable_a wisdom_n to_o thank_v with_o love_n thy_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o d_o you_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v well_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o manna_n and_o wonderful_a pasture_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o other_o which_o thou_o hold_v hide_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o felicity_n the_o seven_o picture_n the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o description_n these_o twelve_o loaf_n set_v upon_o the_o table_n six_o at_o each_o end_n pile_v one_o above_o another_o and_o the_o viol_n of_o gold_n above_o they_o full_a of_o most_o pure_a incense_n be_v those_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n or_o bread_n of_o face_n as_o who_o will_v say_v bread_n expose_v and_o set_v in_o a_o public_a and_o sacred_a place_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n there_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o name_n a_o double_a mystery_n which_o the_o pencil_n know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v they_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n only_o of_o most_o pure_a flower_n weigh_v about_o eight_o pound_n every_o one_o all_o loaf_n well_o prepare_v but_o neither_o puff_v up_o nor_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o weight_n because_o they_o be_v without_o leaven_n they_o offer_v they_o every_o week_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v every_o sabbath-day_n and_o hot_a one_o to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n the_o loaf_n be_v take_v away_o the_o priest_n may_v eat_v they_o they_o be_v twelve_o because_o it_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n divide_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n by_o which_o they_o make_v a_o present_a in_o common_a of_o thanks_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o come_v from_o his_o majesty_n the_o table_n where_o they_o be_v set_v be_v make_v of_o setim_n a_o precious_a and_o incorruptible_a wood_n it_o be_v two_o cubit_n long_o and_o one_o broad_a all_o gild_a with_o fine_a gold_n and_o enrich_v with_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n also_o which_o go_v all_o about_o border_v with_o double_a crown_n of_o four_o finger_n large_a the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o beneath_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o two_o trestle_n make_v of_o the_o same_o wood_n of_o a_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a long_o square_a and_o set_v upon_o foot_n cut_v and_o carve_v it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n towards_o the_o south_n there_o stand_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o lamp_n and_o between_o both_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o who_o be_v this_o brave_a knight_n 21._o david_n 1._o râ—g_v 21._o accompany_v with_o certain_a light-horsemen_a that_o speak_v with_o achimelech_n the_o high_a priest_n keeper_n of_o these_o loaf_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v all_o astonish_a to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n valiant_a david_n who_o fly_v the_o fury_n of_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n nob_n in_o haste_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o court_n and_o he_o ask_v something_o to_o
eat_v for_o he_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a achimelech_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o wonder_v to_o see_v he_o so_o unprovided_a with_o so_o little_a a_o train_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a captain_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n of_o preposition_n dedicate_v to_o the_o only_a use_n of_o priest_n notwithstanding_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n may_v eat_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o not_o defile_v especial_o with_o womer_n david_n answer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o we_o be_v clean_o for_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o our_o wife_n these_o many_o day_n and_o so_o he_o go_v and_o take_v his_o refection_n and_o will_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n which_o before_o he_o have_v dedicate_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o it_o hang_v wrap_v in_o a_o holy_a linen_n cloth_n he_o will_v serve_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o the_o war_n of_o god_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n with_o it_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n 1._o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v by_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n knead_v of_o the_o pure_a flower_n without_o leaven_n these_o loaf_n and_o these_o offering_n do_v long_o since_o figure_n footth_v our_o eucharist_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a bread_n but_o none_o save_v those_o tim._n s._n cyril_n hieros_n catech._n mist_n 4._o s._n hier._n in_o lib._n 1._o in_o cap._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n that_o be_v spiritual_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v penetrate_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o hide_a mystery_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o see_v it_o the_o shell_n be_v break_v that_o the_o kernel_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o figure_n draw_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v see_v we_o need_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o ancient_a lineament_n to_o know_v the_o present_a truth_n the_o most_o pure_a flower_n and_o without_o leaven_n whereof_o the_o loaf_n be_v knead_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o leaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o original_a sin_n or_o any_o corruption_n for_o leaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o signify_v malice_n and_o infection_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n 5.6_o matth._n 16.6.11_o marc._n 8_o 1â—_n luke_n 12.1_o mark_v 8.15.1_o cor._n 5.6_o and_o in_o another_o place_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n the_o like_a say_n he_o have_v elsewhere_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v we_o feast_v not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o aâ—inâ—es_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v in_o this_o that_o as_o leaven_n alter_v and_o make_v sour_a the_o paste_n so_o sin_n change_v puff_v and_o corrupt_v the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o bread_n then_o without_o leaven_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n conceive_v without_o infection_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v call_v loaf_n of_o face_n or_o of_o two_o face_n and_o therein_o lie_v two_o mystery_n as_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v prophetical_o write_v 6._o rabbi_n jonathas_n in_o cap_n 25._o exod._n caâ—_n 10._o c._n 6._o and_o namely_o rabbi_n jonathas_n who_o live_v long_a time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o mystery_n be_v that_o in_o the_o future_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o as_o of_o one_o face_n into_o another_o and_o also_o that_o two_o nature_n and_o two_o face_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_v under_o the_o form_n and_o face_n of_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a loaf_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o loaf_n of_o two_o face_n and_o of_o two_o nature_n contain_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n in_o truth_n as_o these_o here_o do_v contain_v then_o in_o name_n and_o figure_n they_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o christian_a priest_n for_o all_o christian_n the_o jewish_a priest_n only_o do_v make_v they_o and_o christian_a priest_n only_o make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o this_o body_n for_o to_o they_o only_o be_v give_v this_o power_n and_o to_o no_o other_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v they_o man_n or_o angel_n 2._o how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n and_o renew_v every_o week_n this_o body_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o reserve_v as_o be_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o thanksgiving_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v our_o true_a weekly_a and_o daily_a bread_n say_v saint_n cyprian_n 12._o matth._n 6.9_o luke_n 11.3_o s._n cyprian_n l._n de_fw-fr or_o domin_v s._n ambros_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o s._n august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n cap._n 12._o and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v renew_v once_o a_o week_n for_o although_o it_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n it_o be_v principal_o offer_v upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o rest_n to_o christian_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o which_o man_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o renew_v the_o offering_n of_o that_o body_n with_o fervent_a and_o fresh_a devotion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o faithful_a soul_n this_o be_v always_o one_o selfsame_a body_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a but_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o many_o new_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v charity_n prayer_n and_o contemplation_n the_o loan_n of_o proposition_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o gild_a table_n and_o upon_o the_o upper-most_a of_o they_o be_v set_v a_o viol_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o the_o pure_a incense_n which_o ceremony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n require_v a_o soul_n clothe_v with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v inward_a prayer_n and_o contemplation_n signify_v also_o by_o the_o viol_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o the_o incense_n set_v above_o the_o loaf_n for_o the_o viol_n and_o incense_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 5.8_o psal_n 140.2_o apoc._n 5.8_o and_o gold_n the_o most_o precious_a mettle_n of_o all_o other_o signify_v love_n and_o heavenly_a charity_n the_o most_o noble_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n be_v enrich_v and_o of_o it_o all_o christian_a work_n ought_v to_o be_v compose_v or_o at_o least_o gild_a therewith_o but_o especial_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n 4._o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n signify_v by_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o be_v set_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n the_o table_n make_v of_o the_o wood_n setim_o incorruptible_a guild_v with_o fine_a gold_n crown_v with_o a_o double_a crown_n and_o frame_v with_o a_o wonderful_a art_n even_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o trestle_n signify_v the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o vigin_n clear_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o endue_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o perfectian_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o table_n excellent_a in_o matter_n and_o admirable_a in_o form_n jesus_n christ_n then_o celestial_a bread_n repose_v on_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v offer_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o ancient_a loaf_n by_o the_o priest_n achimelech_n so_o as_o he_o
saint_n and_o other_o benefactor_n to_o god_n with_o the_o adoration_n call_v latria_n as_o a_o soucraigue_n honour_n to_o other_o by_o a_o lesser_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o sovereign_a goodness_n now_o this_o signification_n of_o supreme_a thanksgiving_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n signify_v by_o the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n for_o in_o it_o be_v make_v sovereign_a memory_n of_o the_o sovereign_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o thanks_n be_v render_v to_o god_n with_o sovereign_a magnificence_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o a_o offer_v infinite_o agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o action_n be_v call_v eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a grace_n or_o thanksgiving_n take_v its_o title_n and_o usual_a name_n from_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o remarkable_a effect_n thereof_o 10._o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n meat_n for_o the_o sanctify_a now_o these_o loaf_n be_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n people_n sanctify_v for_o the_o service_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o which_o ceremony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v figure_n forth_o unto_o we_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o christ_n table_n with_o singular_a purity_n if_o they_o will_v eat_v it_o profitable_o and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o this_o action_n his_o soul_n adorn_v with_o a_o priestly_a holiness_n because_o he_o do_v herein_o after_o some_o sort_n the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o his_o vicar_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_v he_o eat_v the_o bread_n set_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n saint_n peter_n call_v all_o christian_n priest_n and_o king_n 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o holy_a people_n and_o royal_a sacrificer_n for_o although_o the_o lay-people_n to_o speak_v proper_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o priest_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v proper_o king_n yet_o be_v they_o nevertheless_o call_v by_o a_o general_a appellation_n priest_n and_o king_n after_o the_o foresay_a manner_n in_o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n 11._o what_o signify_v the_o table_n of_o proposition_n loaf_n and_o the_o candlestick_n multiply_v by_o salomon_n now_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o 4.8_o reg._n 7.49_o 2._o paral._n 4.8_o that_o solomon_n long_a time_n after_o build_v the_o temple_n place_v in_o it_o ten_o table_n for_o proposition_n loaf_n and_o ten_o golden_a candlestick_n increase_a ten_o time_n the_o number_n five_o table_n and_o five_o candlestick_n on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n towards_o the_o south_n and_o five_o on_o the_o right_a side_n towards_o the_o north_n whereas_o moses_n have_v put_v but_o one_o table_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o one_o candlestick_n on_o the_o south_n side_n the_o altar_n of_o perfume_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v this_o overplus_n and_o mysterious_a magnificence_n signify_v that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v be_v without_o comparison_n in_o more_o great_a abundance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o true_a solomon_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n build_v by_o he_o than_o it_o be_v it_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o he_o the_o bright_a sun_n and_o the_o true_a celestial_a bread_n shall_v then_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n beget_v a_o new_a summer_n bring_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o noonday_n unto_o the_o divine_a mystery_n make_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n to_o multiply_v in_o abundance_n 12.2_o s._n hier._n in_o c._n 40_o ezech._n apoc._n 12.2_o from_o the_o only_a bread_n of_o his_o body_n as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v samt_v john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n declare_v by_o another_o allegory_n the_o same_o brightness_n which_o solomon_n figure_v by_o his_o candlestick_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v see_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n understand_v the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o by_o the_o sun_n signify_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a light_n bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n malachi_n also_o foretell_v that_o throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o malach._n 1._o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o pure_a oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o distribute_v in_o abundance_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o solomon_n have_v signify_v in_o prepare_v ten_o table_n a_o number_n of_o universality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o purity_n of_o body_n necessary_a in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o what_o mean_v achimelech_n 21._o 1._o reg._n 21._o when_o offer_v to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o people_n the_o holy_a bread_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n it_o signify_v that_o which_o our_o holy_a doctor_n teach_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o present_v ourselves_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o proposition_n bread_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n pure_a from_o sin_n and_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o also_o our_o body_n clean_o from_o all_o impurity_n achimelech_n say_v saint_n hieram_n will_v not_o give_v the_o proposition_n bread_n to_o david_n man_n till_o first_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v be_v continent_n from_o their_o wife_n three_o day_n before_o what_o then_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chastity_n that_o christian_n shall_v use_v come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a body_n a_o virgin_n body_n and_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n spring_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o purity_n and_o infinite_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o proposition_n loaf_n there_o be_v say_v the_o same_o doctor_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o loan_n of_o proposition_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tit._n s._n hier._n l._n 1._o e._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la tit._n as_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o bady_n the_o image_n and_o the_o verity_n the_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o represent_v by_o pass_a figure_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o â—6_n in_o council_n eliber_n opud_fw-la gratia_fw-la dâ—â—_n omnis_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—seer_n &_o conril_n cabik_n gen._n â—6_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v holy_o ordain_v that_o the_o lay-people_n which_o will_v communicate_v shall_v contain_v themselves_o from_o their_o wife_n at_o the_o least_o three_o day_n before_o and_o as_o many_o after_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n which_o communicate_v daily_o and_o handle_v this_o chaste_a and_o dinine_a flesh_n live_v without_o wife_n and_o be_v aften_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n chaste_a all_o their_o life_n 13._o they_o which_o holy_o commvnicate_v receive_v strength_n and_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n such_o then_o as_o eat_v this_o true_a bread_n of_o proposition_n as_o david_n do_v have_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n clean_o be_v not_o only_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o enable_v to_o resist_v concupiscence_n but_o also_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o combat_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o troop_n of_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o glorious_a conquest_n 14._o a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o pvritie_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v the_o number_n of_o such_o valiant_a combatant_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o this_o divine_a table_n with_o that_o cleanness_n and_o reverend_a respect_n which_o the_o highpriest_n achimelech_n require_v of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o people_n before_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o we_o how_o few_o that_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o david_n and_o of_o his_o soldier_n in_o this_o celestial_a banquet_n how_o few_o observe_v the_o purity_n which_o our_o ancient_a father_n and_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o ancient_a church_n command_v what_o be_v we_o become_v what_o do_v we_o of_o what_o think_v we_o how_o have_v we_o leave_v our_o ancient_a fervour_n in_o communicate_v frequent_o and_o
second_o we_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o so_o ghster_v a_o body_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n if_o he_o have_v snow_v himself_o in_o it_o saint_n paul_n be_v become_v blind_a for_o have_v see_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o body_n 3.23_o 〈…〉_o coâ—_n 3.23_o and_o if_o it_o behoove_v morse_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o veil_v his_o shine_a face_n which_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v behold_v how_o much_o more_o sit_v be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v veil_n his_o body_n without_o comparison_n more_o resplendent_a than_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o invisibility_n give_v we_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o marit_fw-mi happiness_n in_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20.29_o joh._n 20.29_o who_o call_v they_o happy_a which_o believe_v without_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v give_v faith_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n penetrate_v not_o the_o thing_n believe_v nay_o rather_o find_v in_o it_o a_o repugnance_n to_o their_o law_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o where_o we_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v though_o sense_n see_v only_o the_o outward_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o it_o be_v present_a and_o humane_a judgement_n can_v comprehend_v the_o possibility_n of_o this_o presence_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o conversion_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n change_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o miracle_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n in_o which_o the_o water_n 2d_o â—â—ax_fw-la 2d_o with_o the_o quality_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o quality_n of_o wine_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o faith_n it_o not_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o hide_a secret_n but_o a_o effect_n 11._o hebr._fw-la 11._o not_o only_o evident_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o to_o sense_n there_o shall_v also_o have_v be_v no_o merit_n for_o look_v where_o either_o sense_n or_o reason_n give_v any_o proof_n faith_n have_v no_o reward_n say_v one_o of_o our_o doctor_n 2._o s._n greg._n bow_n 26._o joan._n 2._o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o cana_n and_o in_o other_o such_o like_a there_o be_v not_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o good_a sense_n for_o to_o make_v trial_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o banquet_n do_v who_o witness_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v excellent_a have_v have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o taste_n thereof_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v faith_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n then_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v howsoever_o he_o see_v the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v therein_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n for_o that_o they_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o vision_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o soane_n of_o god_n secret_a worker_n of_o that_o apparent_a miracle_n and_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o see_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n but_o in_o believe_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n a_o soâ—rth_a reason_n wherefore_o god_n give_v we_o his_o body_n hide_v under_o these_o sign_n be_v secret_o to_o hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a meat_n from_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n for_o if_o they_o call_v they_o andropâ—phages_n christâ—â—â—_n tertal_a in_o apol._n cap._n 7._o minutius_n feliâ—_n in_o ocla_n â—io_fw-la eusch_n l._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 1._o orig._n count_n cell_n lib._n 6._o athenagâ—orat_n pro_fw-la christâ—â—â—_n and_o eater_n of_o humane_a flesh_n as_o witness_v tertullian_n euse_n bius_fw-la minutius_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n because_o they_o hear_v say_v that_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o certain_a banquet_n where_o notwithstanding_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o may_v they_o have_v say_v and_o what_o crime_n may_v they_o have_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n if_o they_o have_v either_o understand_v or_o see_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o natural_a form_n final_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n have_v preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o body_n from_o many_o inconvenience_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v expose_v and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v often_o injure_v in_o his_o proper_a form_n whereas_o by_o hide_v the_o same_o all_o the_o indignity_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n albeit_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n must_v expect_v just_a condemnation_n from_o god_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 10._o as_o the_o old_a oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n begin_v in_o pentecost_n so_o our_o new_a the_o two_o last_o draught_n figure_v the_o mass_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o old_a oblation_n be_v institute_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n partly_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v before_o these_o two_o lineament_n have_v be_v divine_o accomplish_v the_o time_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o fiftith_n day_n 4._o levit._fw-la 25_o 10.11_o num._n 4._o a_o number_n import_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o sign_n whereof_o every_o fiftith_n year_n each_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v former_o sell_v without_o repay_v any_o money_n back_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o land_n be_v neither_o till_v nor_o sow_v and_o the_o levite_n be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fiftith_n year_n of_o their_o age_n as_o then_o the_o ancient_a offering_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o practise_v only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n number_n of_o remission_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o a_o traveller_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fiftith_o day_n day_n of_o pardon_n and_o remission_n put_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v before_o a_o day_n of_o general_a harvest_n in_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v all_o sort_n of_o celestial_a fruit_n and_o as_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n holocau_v propitiatories_n and_o pacifique_n do_v go_v before_o the_o old_a oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n figure_v here_o by_o they_o weâ—thefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o new_a oblation_n at_o this_o time_n then_o and_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n the_o apostle_n do_v begin_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o admirable_a and_o immortal_a wheat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o die_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o to_o revive_v mount_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o gather_v into_o his_o celestial_a barn_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o oblation_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o until_o then_o have_v be_v make_v in_o figure_n either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o moses_n be_v but_o barley_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o harvest_n but_o this_o here_o be_v the_o great_a harvest_n the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o firstfruit_n and_o the_o great_a oblation_n of_o celestial_a wheat_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o live_v and_o give_v life_n the_o true_a pentecost_n and_o the_o true_a jubily_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chief_a worker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n 6â—_n joan._n 6â—_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v carnal_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o capharnait_n who_o dream_v of_o dead_a flesh_n
day_n as_o the_o ancient_a figure_n be_v for_o mass_n be_v say_v every_o day_n the_o blood_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o be_v there_o eat_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o lay_v people_n who_o in_o quality_n of_o christian_n and_o faithful_a people_n be_v all_o in_o some_o sort_n account_v priest_n and_o king_n as_o saint_n peter_n call_v they_o 2.9_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o due_o before_o they_o communicate_v by_o penance_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n they_o be_v male_a child_n of_o the_o priestly_a line_n as_o have_v manly_a and_o not_o effeminate_a soul_n though_o they_o be_v woman_n and_o young_a virgin_n this_o flesh_n be_v eat_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o ordinary_o in_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o the_o sick_a eat_v it_o in_o their_o private_a house_n it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o this_o flesh_n sanctifi_v those_o who_o eat_v it_o pure_o and_o without_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o judaical_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n and_o those_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v for_o sin_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o obtain_v pardon_n not_o by_o any_o virtue_n that_o wasin_n they_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o heb._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n but_o by_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v they_o protest_v by_o they_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o manner_n god_n promise_v they_o grace_n say_v of_o the_o devout_a man_n â—_o hevit_fw-la â—_o he_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o they_o be_v then_o available_a and_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o offerer_n who_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o save_v only_o in_o figure_n whereas_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o contain_v and_o giâ—â—â—h_v grace_n as_o do_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o by_o the_o mâ—ster_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v pay_v in_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n which_o the_o former_a figure_v and_o that_o see_v the_o money_n be_v now_o pay_v in_o they_o shall_v give_v true_o and_o indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o christian_n sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o proper_a operation_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o prerogative_n give_v to_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o he_o which_o receive_v they_o with_o good_a disposition_n receive_v profit_n by_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o own_o devotion_n which_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n have_v none_o but_o only_o by_o the_o second_o way_n their_o sacrament_n be_v beneficial_a as_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a virtue_n that_o it_o do_v heal_v the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n but_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o which_o do_v behold_v it_o according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o for_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v but_o we_o be_v healthful_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o precious_a triacle_n against_o poison_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o prepare_a stomach_n work_v a_o sovereign_a effect_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o themselves_o virtue_n to_o save_v as_o baptism_n penance_n and_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n wash_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v grace_n by_o their_o very_a action_n itself_o and_o principal_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v the_o creator_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o sacrament_n have_v only_o the_o fruit_n this_o be_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o apple_n the_o other_o give_v flow_a stream_n but_o this_o the_o fountain_n itself_o the_o eucharist_n also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n for_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o glorify_v by_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v present_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o it_o will_v procure_v favour_n and_o grace_n especial_o the_o chief_a presenter_n be_v the_o proper_a person_n of_o his_o son_n himself_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o to_o who_o he_o can_v deny_v nothing_o the_o priest_n be_v but_o the_o visible_a vicar_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o action_n the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_o agreeable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o eucharist_n than_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n figure_v by_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 5._o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a teach_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n saint_n augustine_n by_o many_o ancient_a sacrifice_n 57_o s._n aug._n ep_v 57_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v signify_v which_o give_v indeed_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o present_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o drink_v it_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o write_v 25._o s._n aug._n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr civit._n deic_n 25._o that_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o not_o after_o because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o who_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o innocent_n speak_v of_o the_o altar_n where_o priest_n say_v mass_n innocent_n idem_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr innocent_n there_o say_v he_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o sinner_n saint_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o priest_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n 48._o s._n ambros_n lib._n 1._o offic._n cap._n 48._o and_o in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o virgin_n he_o call_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n a_o healthful_a host_n vâ—g_n idem_fw-la in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la vâ—g_n by_o the_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o saint_n cyprian_n dem._n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr coeâ—â—_n dem._n in_o a_o scrmon_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o holocaust_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o iniquity_n saint_n hierome_n â—it_n s._n hieroâ—an_n c._n 1_o â—pist_v ad_fw-la â—it_n if_o man_n command_v the_o lay_v people_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v the_o better_a what_o ought_v man_n to_o think_v of_o the_o bishop_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n every_o day_n the_o victim_n without_o spot_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n saint_n chrysostome_n 〈…〉_o s._n chrysost_o lib_n 6._o 〈…〉_o the_o priest_n as_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o all_o to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n but_o also_o of_o the_o depart_v and_o in_o his_o lyturgie_n or_o form_n of_o say_v mass_n â—pâ—â—_n idem_fw-la in_o lyturg._n h._n stâ—a_fw-la 〈…〉_o 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la â—pâ—â—_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n thus_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o present_v to_o thou_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n and_o oftentimes_o call_v the_o eucharist_n
grant_v they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o fruit_n for_o it_o profit_v other_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o way_n then_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mean_n for_o to_o apply_v they_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o live_a christian_a well_o dispose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o all_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o price_n and_o payment_n of_o our_o redemption_n 7._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o give_v then_o take_v any_o honour_n from_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o honour_v it_o by_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o so_o many_o time_n as_o they_o give_v grace_n so_o often_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o that_o grace_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o natural_o a_o eagle_n a_o lion_n a_o dolphin_n a_o emeraud_n and_o every_o other_o noble_a creature_n bring_v by_o his_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o man_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o praise_v the_o creator_n who_o give_v that_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n by_o that_o action_n of_o they_o testify_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a spring_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o above_o all_o christian_a mystery_n the_o sacrisice_n of_o the_o mass_n excel_v and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o present_v the_o same_o body_n which_o redeem_v we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o present_v in_o this_o body_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereas_o other_o sacrament_n communicate_v nothing_o but_o the_o river_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain_n the_o second_o because_o it_o lively_o represent_v the_o action_n of_o this_o our_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v offer_v here_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o bloody_a sacrifice_n here_o by_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v immolate_a it_o be_v immolate_a also_o here_o but_o there_o with_o slaughter_n and_o violent_a effusion_n of_o blood_n here_o it_o be_v immolate_a after_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o represent_v as_o a_o dead_a and_o insensible_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o his_o blood_n seem_v to_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wine_n shed_v under_o which_o it_o be_v whereas_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o body_n and_o both_o body_n &_o blood_n remain_v impassable_a immortal_a and_o glorious_a upon_o the_o cross_n his_o power_n seem_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n his_o goodness_n malice_n and_o his_o wisdom_n folly_n for_o the_o wicked_a behold_v he_o poor_a believe_v he_o impotent_a blaspheme_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o deride_v he_o as_o a_o fool_n though_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o all_o powerful_a all_o good_a all_o wise_a all_o this_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o in_o outward_a show_n nothing_o appear_v but_o infirmity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o infidel_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v make_v his_o body_n there_o present_a it_o also_o seem_v to_o they_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o idolatry_n it_o appear_v to_o they_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o therefore_o they_o mock_v at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o comâ—edy_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o these_o reason_n then_o it_o honour_v it_o preach_v it_o communicate_v it_o represent_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n above_o all_o other_o christian_a mystery_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o which_o have_v of_o old_a draw_v forth_o in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o know_v well_o how_o to_o prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o may_v lively_o 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o effectual_o represent_v the_o same_o passion_n in_o every_o point_n and_o as_o he_o have_v wise_o ordain_v it_o so_o have_v he_o choose_v it_o for_o a_o most_o honourable_a memory_n of_o his_o cross_n wherefore_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n evacuat_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o not_o orious_a liar_n a_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o a_o impudent_a calumniator_n and_o go_v about_o himself_o to_o evacuat_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o lie_n deceive_v soul_n by_o his_o imposture_n and_o blemish_v the_o action_n of_o piety_n by_o his_o slander_n 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n profitable_a to_o obtain_v from_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n except_o the_o damn_a see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o good_a a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o to_o obtain_v whatsoever_o else_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o when_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v his_o enemy_n then_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o gift_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v become_v our_o friend_n we_o know_v likewise_o that_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v nor_o only_o for_o sin_n but_o for_o many_o other_o temporal_a end_n also_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o succeed_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n dom._n s._n chrysost_o in_o psal_n 95._o s._n aug._n cont_n adder_n leg_n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o s._n leoserm_n 8._o the_o pass_n dom._n saint_n augustine_n saint_n lee_n and_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v may_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o same_o end_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o gift_n beside_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n offer_v victim_n for_o the_o life_n of_o king_n darius_n 3.32_o darius_n 1._o esd_v 6._o heliodor_n 2._o mach._n ib._n 3.32_o and_o his_o child_n as_o also_o that_o onias_n highpriest_n offer_v for_o the_o health_n of_o heliodore_n the_o mass_n than_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o obtain_v all_o that_o which_o the_o judaical_a oblation_n obtain_v for_o they_o contain_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o eucharist_n exhibit_v the_o real_a body_n itself_o and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o cradle_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o saint_n paul_n command_v that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o king_n and_o other_o person_n in_o authority_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v live_v peaceable_o under_o they_o these_o prayer_n the_o holy_a father_n saint_n chrysostome_n misâ—ag_n s._n chrysost_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim_n 2._o s._n amb._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n c._n ult._n s._n aug._n ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paul_n thâ—oph_n &_o occum_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o tertul._n ad_fw-la sea_n pull_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o s._n prosper_n aquitan_n de_fw-fr predictio_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la c._n 6._o s._n chrysost_o in_o hâ—â—_n 1â—_n &_o 21._o in_o act._n apost_n s._n hierâ—s_o catech_n 5._o misâ—ag_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o expound_v to_o be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n tertullian_n confirm_v this_o custom_n we_o sacrifice_v say_v he_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o emperor_n saint_n augustine_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n certain_a priest_n say_v mass_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o a_o house_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n which_o infest_a it_o and_o make_v it_o inhabitable_a saint_n prosper_n witness_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v for_o a_o woman_n possess_v that_o she_o may_v be_v deliver_v and_o after_o that_o she_o be_v dispossess_v the_o same_o be_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n
of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o preparation_n of_o this_o feast_n so_o he_o have_v also_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o disturb_v and_o stop_v the_o proceed_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o already_o prepare_v these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o this_o last_o age_n do_v impugn_v the_o honour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o this_o feast_n take_v from_o it_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o here_o but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n present_a which_o they_o call_v carnal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o say_v alone_o which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n spiritual_o present_a and_o eat_v it_o spiritual_o these_o people_n be_v carnal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o capharnait_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o same_o blast_n of_o pride_n oâ—erthrowing_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a battery_n the_o capharnait_n do_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n altogether_o fleshly_a and_o these_o man_n altogether_o spiritual_o those_o be_v in_o one_o extremity_n believe_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n these_o be_v in_o another_o extremity_n admit_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o not_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o their_o fancy_n tell_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v carnal_a faithless_a and_o proud_a though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o sensuality_n of_o the_o late_a in_o particular_a do_v show_v itself_o in_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o incredulity_n be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v true_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v their_o pride_n in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n before_o his_o word_n and_o condemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o they_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o defend_v the_o same_o they_o err_v then_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o think_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v carnal_a for_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o thing_n make_v not_o the_o carnality_n but_o the_o manner_n his_o flesh_n be_v trut_o and_o by_o real_a presence_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o presence_n carnal_a because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o beaven_n his_o body_n be_v present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n of_o the_o beaven_n as_o he_o do_v penetrate_v the_o presence_n be_v real_a but_o nevertheless_o spiritual_a because_o it_o depend_v of_o a_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o not_o natural_a when_o he_o make_v himself_o see_v to_o saint_n paul_n he_o be_v present_a and_o his_o presence_n be_v true_a and_o real_a yet_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o after_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a manner_n even_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o not_o carnal_o as_o common_a flesh_n be_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n but_o by_o transubstantiation_n by_o a_o way_n about_o nature_n by_o the_o all_o powerful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v there_o invisible_a impalpable_a immoral_a and_o inconsumptible_a and_o so_o spiritual_o and_o so_o divine_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v perceive_v it_o and_o because_o these_o here_o have_v not_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o deny_v this_o presence_n and_o same_o another_o according_a to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o flesh_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o leave_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o a_o imaginary_a no_o faith_n and_o be_v blockish_a and_o infidel_n in_o their_o sensual_a faith_n 8._o contradiction_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o false_a and_o imaginary_a faith_n the_o same_o heretic_n inwrap_v themselves_o in_o contradiction_n deny_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v there_o by_o spirit_n and_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o there_o it_o can_v be_v present_a by_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o strength_n neither_o of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v absent_a neither_o faith_n nor_o the_o spirit_n make_v that_o the_o hebrew_n at_o this_o present_a do_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n or_o eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n or_o that_o josua_n now_o do_v stay_v the_o sun_n or_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o that_o he_o now_o rise_v from_o death_n or_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n or_o that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o believe_v all_o this_o if_o these_o man_n answer_v that_o faith_n imagine_v these_o thing_n as_o present_v albeit_o they_o be_v absent_a they_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o imagination_n so_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imaginary_a and_o that_o they_o cate_z it_o not_o but_o by_o imagination_n like_o unto_o they_o who_o sleep_v dream_n that_o they_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o good_a cheer_n but_o in_o their_o fancy_n such_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v a_o faithful_a man_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v such_o sustenance_n true_o sustenance_n neither_o such_o meat_n true_o meat_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n a_o refection_n a_o meat_n of_o fancy_n now_o our_o saviour_n say_v 6._o john_n 6._o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o then_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o no_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o carnal_a infidelity_n and_o a_o froward_a imagination_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v eat_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o with_o the_o faith_n require_v thereunto_o by_o the_o which_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v there_o present_a as_o his_o word_n say_v believe_v that_o they_o take_v it_o real_o and_o eat_v it_o real_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v farthfull_a so_o their_o eat_n be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o eat_v practise_v by_o these_o heretic_n in_o their_o supper_n be_v altogether_o carnal_a for_o they_o take_v nothing_o here_o more_o excellent_a than_o bread_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o eath_v but_o bread_n nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o turk_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o of_o a_o pagan_a all_o carnal_a can_v not_o believe_v for_o what_o difficulty_n have_v there_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o see_v taste_n and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o 9_o the_o literal_a sense_n foundation_n of_o other_o against_o the_o same_o heretic_n these_o good_a people_n therefore_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o byway_n of_o their_o spirituality_n for_o willing_a to_o interpret_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o eat_v spiritual_o according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n say_v that_o man_n cate_z not_o this_o flesh_n but_o by_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o leave_v the_o proper_a and_o fundamental_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o take_v only_o a_o metaphorical_a one_o against_o the_o law_n of_o all_o good_a divinity_n which_o first_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o establish_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o upon_o that_o foundation_n to_o ground_n the_o spiritual_a for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 17._o gen._n 2._o exod._n 14._o jud._n 15._o 1._o reg._n 17._o that_o god_n plant_v a_o carthly_a paradise_n that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o samson_n tie_v fox_n by_o the_o tail_n that_o david_n do_v sight_n in_o single_a combat_n with_o goliath_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o every_o one_o will_v so_o spiritualise_v these_o history_n that_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o literal_a truth_n and_o say_v that_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n the_o red_a
to_o his_o father_n in_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o form_n of_o these_o element_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 109._o psal_n 109._o and_o distribute_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o father_n of_o the_o family_n no_o more_o as_o bread_n of_o angush_n but_o of_o joy_n no_o more_o as_o earthly_a bread_n of_o death_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o true_a food_n indeed_o and_o wine_n he_o give_v not_o common_a and_o material_a 6._o john_n 6._o but_o excellent_a and_o deify_v which_o be_v his_o proper_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o chalice_n true_a drink_n of_o man_n 6._o joan._n 6._o but_o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o act_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o precedent_a action_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n be_v now_o come_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v take_v a_o linen_n towel_n gird_v himself_o with_o it_o pour_v out_o water_n into_o a_o basin_n wosherh_n his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v it_o be_v also_o another_o ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o ancient_a pasche_n to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n after_o the_o mystical_a repast_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 26_o matth._n 26.30_o mark_v 1â—_n 26_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n observe_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n do_v note_n that_o have_v say_v the_o hymn_n he_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o room_n 2._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o wash_n of_o foot_n after_o the_o judaical_a supper_n and_o before_o the_o mysterious_a refection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o man_n sit_v down_o at_o table_n and_o when_o they_o rise_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o not_o their_o foot_n and_o sure_o what_o reference_n have_v our_o foot_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o they_o to_o eat_v for_o if_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o bed_n whereupon_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o receive_v their_o food_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v wash_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n for_o to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n after_o the_o eat_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o sup_v but_o now_o the_o bed_n be_v foul_v already_o and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o become_v foul_a than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o the_o table_n what_o then_o signify_v this_o extraordinary_a wash_n it_o show_v that_o he_o that_o will_v have_v part_n and_o fruit_n in_o the_o refection_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v clean_o in_o mouth_n and_o hand_n as_o in_o common_a feed_n but_o moreover_o in_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v whole_o cleanse_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a not_o only_o in_o his_o action_n and_o word_n but_o also_o in_o his_o affection_n the_o hand_n may_v well_o signify_v work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n and_o the_o factotum_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o mouth_n be_v the_o mould_n of_o the_o word_n and_o signify_v it_o the_o foot_n note_v to_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o corporal_a foot_n carry_v the_o body_n so_o the_o affection_n carry_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v her_o foot_n so_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n clean_o and_o the_o foot_n wash_v be_v sign_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o man_n just_a in_o his_o action_n discreet_a in_o his_o word_n and_o pure_a in_o his_o affection_n sign_n of_o a_o clean_a man_n in_o every_o point_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o refection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o purity_n amid_o the_o pollusion_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n he_o who_o foot_n our_o saviour_n will_v wash_v that_o which_o to_o man_n be_v impossible_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o easy_a if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o our_o own_o force_n god_n tell_v we_o by_o ibremy_n 2.22_o jerem._n 2.22_o if_o thou_o shall_v wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o multiply_v to_o thyself_o the_o herb_n borith_n thou_o be_v spot_v in_o thy_o iniquity_n before_o i_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n the_o same_o god_n speak_v thus_o 1â—_n esay_n 1_o 1â—_n if_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o they_o be_v red_a as_o vermilion_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o wool_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n speak_v job_n to_o god_n â—_o job_n 14._o â—_o who_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o that_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n be_v it_o not_o thou_o which_o only_o be_v david_n consider_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o infirmity_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n bring_v i_o forth_o in_o sin_n 50_o psal_n 50_o consider_v the_o omnipotent_a mercy_n of_o our_o creator_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v wash_v use_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a than_o snow_n all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n can_v make_v the_o skin_n of_o a_o aethiopian_a white_a one_o drop_n of_o this_o water_n of_o grace_n shed_v upon_o a_o sinful_a soul_n make_v by_o sin_n black_a than_o a_o aethiopian_a will_n make_v it_o white_a than_o alabaster_n and_o more_o fair_a than_o the_o day_n of_o this_o water_n god_n do_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o clean_a water_n â—5_n ezech._n 36._o â—5_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o contamination_n not_o material_a water_n and_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a which_o the_o same_o lord_n call_v his_o spirit_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o nation_n whosoever_o then_o have_v his_o soul_n cleanse_v with_o this_o water_n his_o understanding_n illuminate_v with_o this_o spirit_n his_o desire_n wash_v in_o this_o liquor_n that_o man_n be_v whole_o clean_a even_o unto_o his_o foot_n and_o may_v confident_o present_v himself_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o our_o saviour_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o fourteenth_n picture_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o description_n o_o divine_a evening_n o_o admirable_a feast_n christian_n beholder_n which_o this_o mystical_a table_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o evening_n expect_v four_o thousand_o year_n a_o feast_n figure_v fourfold_a and_o prophesy_v by_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o feastmaker_n the_o king_n the_o preparer_n the_o meat_n and_o the_o drink_v together_o it_o be_v he_o which_o prepare_v himself_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o last_o course_n to_o twelve_o of_o his_o household_n 1.29_o joan._n 1.29_o and_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v his_o liberality_n to_o his_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v travel_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n lamb_n which_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v be_v environ_v by_o the_o wolf_n which_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o which_o with_o his_o blood_n shall_v drown_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o tear_n the_o weapon_n of_o his_o humility_n shall_v astonish_v the_o mightiness_n of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n of_o the_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o world_n who_o final_o have_v stifle_v by_o his_o death_n the_o firstborn_a of_o egypt_n will_v swallow_v within_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o merit_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o captive_a world_n set_v the_o same_o at_o freedom_n he_o come_v from_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v take_v the_o symhose_n or_o festival_n robe_n again_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n ceremonious_a custom_n set_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o they_o with_o he_o dispose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o persian_n 51._o sueton._n in_o neâ—â—_n cap._n 51._o &_o eastern_a people_n who_o the_o hebrew_n do_v imitate_v to_o wit_n upon_o bed_n in_o stead_n of_o chair_n and_o stool_n where_o they_o be_v lean_v and_o lie_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o their_o body_n cast_v their_o foot_n behind_o they_o and_o take_v their_o meat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o you_o see_v saint_n john_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o best_a belove_a child_n 13.26.21.20_o supra_fw-la pectus_fw-la joan._n 13.26.21.20_o for_o he_o lay_v his_o head_n on_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o
he_o have_v love_v so_o much_o a_o action_n worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n and_o of_o such_o a_o son_n and_o of_o such_o a_o lover_n all_o powerful_a all_o good_a and_o all_o wise_a a_o son_n spare_v nothing_o to_o honour_v his_o father_n how_o liberal_a then_o will_v such_o a_o son_n be_v to_o such_o a_o father_n a_o father_n reserve_v nothing_o from_o his_o child_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o depart_v from_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o the_o best_a that_o he_o have_v what_o then_o will_v such_o a_o father_n do_v for_o the_o advancement_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o child_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n desire_n be_v to_o accomplish_v this_o his_o chief_a work_n in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o with_o such_o magnificence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o greatness_n give_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o those_o wonder_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o his_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o food_n to_o his_o church_n command_v she_o to_o continue_v this_o sovereign_a honour_n and_o this_o table_n of_o immortals_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o traveller_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o mortallty_n and_o so_o he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n will_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dircourse_n for_o give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o father_n in_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v he_o a_o present_a most_o worthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n and_o give_v it_o in_o food_n to_o his_o church_n he_o leave_v she_o a_o most_o precious_a gage_n of_o his_o love_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o mystery_n he_o do_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o more_o noble_a than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n so_o the_o present_n be_v mest_z magnificent_a and_o of_o great_a value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o bady_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o body_n of_o a_o king_n the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v thereof_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sovereign_a honour_n especial_o be_v oster_v by_o such_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o food_n of_o this_o precious_a body_n and_o the_o manor_n of_o give_v and_o take_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o unwonted_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n do_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a word_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o future_a mystery_n and_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n note_v that_o our_o saviour_n before_o he_o institute_v this_o holy_a banquet_n say_v i_o have_v great_o desr_v to_o eaâ—_n this_o pasche_n with_o you_o 22._o luke_n 22.151_o manto_n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o and_o again_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o cup_n also_o and_o bless_v it_o all_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o declare_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v to_o do_v some_o admirable_a work_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n before_o he_o die_v let_v we_o now_o search_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o saviour_n be_v set_v again_o at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o apostle_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v say_v take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o say_v 22._o matth._n 2d_o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o so_o say_v the_o creature_n obey_v one_o substance_n give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n depart_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n take_v the_o place_n thereof_o howbeit_o the_o colour_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o other_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v still_o remain_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o outward_a robe_n to_o cover_v our_o saviour_n body_n and_o to_o make_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n which_o be_v ever_o compose_v of_o two_o thing_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v of_o soul_n and_o of_o body_n the_o one_o invisible_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o visible_a for_o the_o sense_n so_o to_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o do_v appertain_v to_o a_o omnipotent_a lord_n man_n word_n only_o signify_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o signify_v and_o work_v the_o king_n and_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n command_v indeed_o their_o subject_n and_o their_o subject_n obey_v they_o but_o if_o they_o command_v their_o tree_n their_o river_n their_o mountain_n and_o other_o insensible_a creature_n their_o commandment_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o such_o vassal_n for_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o soul_n can_v understand_v the_o voice_n of_o any_o but_o the_o creator_n king_n xerxes_n threaten_v the_o mountain_n ira._n plut._n de_fw-fr ira._n and_o make_v to_o be_v heaten_a the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o mountain_n be_v dease_fw-mi to_o his_o threaten_n and_o the_o sea_n contemn_v his_o whip_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o feel_v of_o all_o that_o be_v matth._n s._n hieron_n in_o c._n 8._o matth._n all_o creature_n say_v saint_n hierom_n have_v feel_v of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o threaten_v they_o or_o command_v they_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v understanding_n as_o the_o heretic_n dream_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o command_v all_o and_o not_o only_a thing_n deprive_v of_o sense_n but_o even_o that_o which_o yet_o have_v neither_o nature_n nor_o be_v 4.41_o rom._n 4.17_o matth._n 8.27_o mark_v 4.41_o he_o call_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n put_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n and_o calm_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a death_n itself_o and_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v fulfil_v 1._o gen._n 1._o so_o he_o command_v nothing_o when_o he_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v obedient_a and_o become_v a_o world_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v significative_a god_n word_n be_v also_o operative_a if_o a_o man_n say_v in_o the_o night_n o_o that_o it_o be_v day_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o horizon_n to_o make_v it_o day_n but_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o say_n hasten_v never_o the_o more_o the_o course_n of_o his_o chariot_n to_o make_v day_n approach_v but_o god_n say_v 1._o gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o light_n appear_v present_o and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o significative_a only_o but_o moreover_o the_o effectrix_fw-la of_o his_o will_n say_v then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v bread_n be_v true_o his_o body_n and_o his_o word_n do_v outward_o signify_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o make_v inward_o that_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saviour_n and_o say_v so_o it_o make_v it_o so_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o of_o it_o 14._o joan._n 14._o for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lie_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o truth_n itself_o which_o assure_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o true_a 3._o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v most_o clear_a if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v clear_a for_o they_o contain_v the_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o thy_o great_a sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o ordain_v whereof_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v clear_o and_o intelligible_o to_o the_o end_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n they_o contain_v also_o the_o principal_a clause_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o pact_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v then_o make_v with_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o language_n which_o be_v use_v aught_o to_o
the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o increasing_n she_o show_v the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o change_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o beam_n and_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o full_a she_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o in_o that_o she_o become_v a_o new_a moon_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o her_o fifteen_o day_n she_o signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o newness_n and_o new_a manner_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o she_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o be_v on_o thursday_n so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n the_o next_o day_n she_o be_v even_o against_o it_o which_o approachment_n she_o shall_v not_o make_v according_a to_o her_o natural_a course_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o day_n supernatural_o also_o and_o with_o no_o less_o wonder_n she_o return_v to_o the_o east_n on_o friday_n evening_n at_o sunset_n where_o she_o have_v be_v the_o night_n before_o and_o so_o in_o six_o hour_n she_o put_v on_o the_o several_a robe_n of_o all_o her_o state_n for_o she_o be_v new_a she_o be_v in_o he_o first_o quarter_n she_o be_v in_o her_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o three_o seven_o to_o wit_n in_o her_o fifteen_o day_n in_o these_o circumstance_n and_o in_o these_o wonder_n happen_v never_o fore_o nor_o since_o she_o mark_v out_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o state_n of_o singular_a renovation_n of_o a_o three_o seven_o of_o a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o new_a pasch_fw-mi in_o the_o new_a and_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o feast_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o body_n to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o these_o word_n because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o three_o time_n of_o all_o the_o world_n continuance_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n 〈◊〉_d 119._o ad_fw-la lanâ—er_fw-la c._n 3._o herehence_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n rise_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n the_o first_o time_n be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o second_o in_o the_o law_n the_o three_o under_o grace_n in_o the_o which_o be_v manifest_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n of_o perfection_n the_o pasche_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v between_o the_o fourteen_o and_o the_o â—â—e_z and_z twenty_o day_n behold_v how_o god_n read_v we_o a_o lesson_n by_o his_o star_n teach_v we_o paradise_n by_o the_o sky_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o intellectual_a light_n by_o the_o condition_n and_o course_n of_o the_o corporal_a 18._o our_o saviour_n have_v institvted_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o ledge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n of_o olivet_n the_o sweet_a lamb_n be_v offer_v this_o evening_n and_o give_v in_o refection_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o old_a pasche_n and_o institute_v the_o new_a as_o have_v be_v say_v sing_v a_o hymn_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n of_o olivet_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o judas_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v already_o the_o watchword_n to_o apprehend_v he_o this_o only_o remain_v to_o accomplish_v all_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o mankind_n he_o be_v first_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n by_o a_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n without_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v take_v afterward_o as_o a_o lamb_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o victim_n on_o the_o cross_n there_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o life_n he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o his_o friend_n he_o go_v now_o to_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o enemy_n he_o have_v refectioned_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o humble_a he_o go_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o gall_n to_o drink_v vinegar_n to_o surfeit_v with_o the_o torment_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o proud_a he_o long_v since_o plant_v a_o garden_n of_o delight_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o honour_n he_o be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o garden_n of_o sorrow_n of_o combat_n and_o of_o disgrace_n he_o plant_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o that_o delightful_a garden_n he_o come_v to_o plant_v another_o in_o the_o orchard_n of_o his_o church_n more_o exquisite_a and_o more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n and_o himself_o walk_v in_o this_o solitary_a garden_n to_o repair_v the_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o first_o garden_n in_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v make_v by_o disobedience_n in_o this_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o humility_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o garden_n and_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o only_o employ_v his_o word_n who_o command_v and_o all_o be_v make_v but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o one_o hour_n stay_v in_o this_o will_v cost_v thou_o thy_o blood_n o_o my_o sweet_a redeemer_n and_o with_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o precious_a purple_a the_o bed_n of_o this_o garden_n must_v be_v water_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o thy_o church_n be_v not_o any_o mean_a effect_n as_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o holy_a word_n but_o thy_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o accompany_v with_o the_o array_n of_o thy_o holy_a divinity_n o_o my_o lord_n what_o can_v i_o say_v to_o praise_v thy_o magnificency_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v magnificent_a every_o way_n in_o take_v and_o give_v in_o feed_v and_o in_o suffer_v every_o way_n good_a and_o every_o liberal_a of_o thy_o good_n and_o of_o thyself_o every_o way_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o every_o way_n abundant_a in_o propitiation_n herehence_a it_o be_v that_o for_o thy_o last_o retreat_n thou_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n of_o olivet_n to_o make_v for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o oil_n of_o thy_o mercy_n olive_n for_o we_o but_o apple_n of_o anguish_n for_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n thy_o redeemer_n go_v in_o the_o night_n and_o go_v to_o subject_v himself_o for_o thou_o to_o pain_n in_o this_o garden_n do_v something_o for_o he_o accompany_v he_o amid_o this_o darkness_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o admire_v his_o love_n towards_o thou_o loathe_v thy_o sin_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o these_o vexation_n weep_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o offer_v he_o thy_o heart_n and_o service_n in_o this_o perplex_a highway_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o fince_n thou_o be_v write_v in_o his_o will_n call_v to_o his_o heritage_n and_o place_v at_o the_o table_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o fruit_n of_o life_n give_v some_o sign_n of_o a_o grateful_a soul_n and_o mindful_a of_o so_o many_o benefit_n make_v he_o some_o present_n of_o thy_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o and_o give_v he_o something_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o albeit_o thou_o be_v nothing_o yet_o give_v he_o thyself_o in_o give_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v become_v something_o give_v thyself_o to_o he_o since_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o when_o i_o say_v himself_o what_o say_v i_o a_o infinite_a depth_n of_o goodness_n give_v many_o way_n unto_o thou_o in_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o thy_o meat_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kind_n that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v after_o thou_o have_v contemplate_v thank_v follow_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o olive_n at_o the_o judgement_n bar_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o mount_n caluary_n at_o the_o cross_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n of_o love_n of_o compunction_n and_o compassion_n make_v he_o often_o thy_o host_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o divine_a table_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o of_o his_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o lodge_v with_o thou_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o take_v the_o healthful_a refection_n of_o his_o dish_n contemplate_v moreover_o in_o this_o table_n the_o delicate_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v after_o for_o as_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v figure_n of_o this_o feast_n so_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o celestial_a table_n here_o thou_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v also_o live_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n here_o thy_o meat_n be_v god_n himself_o the_o selfsame_a god_n will_v be_v thy_o food_n at_o that_o table_n
folly_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n page_n 239_o 12_o to_o the_o stray_a sâ—â—epe_n of_o our_o age_n page_n 242_o picture_n xiii_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n go_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o description_n page_n 245_o 1_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v the_o jew_n passover_n before_o he_o institute_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n page_n 249_o 2_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n page_n 252_o picture_n fourteen_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o description_n page_n 255_o 1_o the_o entrance_n that_o saint_n john_n make_v by_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o institute_v page_n 258_o 2_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n page_n 261_o 3_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n page_n 263_o 4_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n page_n 265_o 5_o mystical_a reference_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o the_o ancient_a figure_n and_o to_o all_o other_o body_n page_n 268_o 6_o how_o our_o saviour_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n page_n 271_o 7_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n page_n 274_o 8_o our_o saviour_n testament_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n page_n 275_o 9_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v his_o testament_n leave_v his_o body_n to_o his_o heir_n page_n 279_o 10_o two_o great_a wonder_n happen_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n page_n 281_o 11_o s._n john_n first_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o eucharist_n the_o true_a refection_n and_o the_o present_a at_o the_o refection_n page_n 283_o 12_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n page_n 284_o 13_o the_o mass_n a_o most_o proper_a memorial_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n page_n 286_o 14_o the_o mass_n the_o feast_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v singular_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v perfect_o hear_v page_n 288_o 15_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synagogue_n signify_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moâ—ne_n page_n 291_o 16_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o eclipse_v of_o the_o moon_n and_o sun_n which_o fall_v out_o the_o next_o day_n of_o the_o pasche_n and_o after_o the_o eucharist_n ordain_v page_n 293_o 17_o the_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o pasche_n and_o christian_a renovation_n page_n 294_o 18_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n go_v forth_o of_o his_o lodging_n to_o go_v to_o the_o garden_n of_o olivet_n page_n 297_o finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v page_n 14._o line_n 21._o pegise_v read_v picre_v p._n 15._o l._n 23._o cause_n r._n sort_n p._n 18._o l._n 25._o like_a quality_n r._n like_o heavenly_a quality_n p._n 25._o l._n 13._o tree_n of_o all_o r._n tree_n for_o all_o p._n 27._o l._n 9_o practise_v r._n praise_n p._n 32._o l._n 12._o work_n r._n mark_n p._n 38._o l._n 10._o he_o fear_v the_o r._n serry_v thou_o p._n 47._o l._n 15._o mystery_n r._n ministry_n p._n 57_o l._n 7._o affirm_v r._n offering_n p._n 63._o l._n 33._o salactous_a r._n solicitous_a p._n 64._o l._n 16._o prosperity_n r._n posterity_n p._n 76._o l._n 1._o waste_v r._n roast_a p._n 120._o l._n 14._o we_o have_v r._n we_o hear_v p._n 125._o l._n 20._o work_n r._n mark_n p._n 131._o l._n 27._o conversation_n r._n conservation_n p._n 151._o l._n 43._o holy_a r._n honey_n p._n 172._o l._n 22._o lavarites_fw-la r._n lavatory_n p._n 183._o l._n 11._o celestial_a r._n eternal_a p._n 212._o l._n 27._o free_v r._n feed_v p._n 221_o l._n 7._o boundy_a r._n bounty_n p._n 225._o l._n 29._o glory_n for_o we_o r._n glorify_v us._n p._n 230._o l._n 23._o explanation_n r._n â—â—plication_n p._n 236._o l._n 15._o write_v r._n recite_v p._n 264._o l._n 16._o cominent_a r._n connenient_a p._n 267._o l._n 26._o s._n augustine_n writing_n r._n s._n augustine_n recite_v p._n 269._o l._n 7._o idonay_n r._n adonay_n p._n 276._o l._n 17._o jesus_n r._n josua_n p._n 292._o l._n 2._o fourteeth_n r._n fourteen_o and_o l._n 7._o hierusam_fw-la r._n jerusalem_n p._n 292._o l._n 23._o be_v not_o come_v r._n be_v now_o come_v p._n 295._o l._n 9_o the_o church_n show_v r._n the_o church_n shinâ—_n and_o l._n 31._o she_o shall_v not_o make_v r._n she_o can_v not_o make_v p._n 229._o l._n 29._o in_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v r._n in_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v be_v